#Would you believe I wrote my first smut like a week ago

[empresskylo]

➠𝐌𝐃𝐍𝐈; 𝟏𝟖+ 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓; 𝐄𝐗𝐏𝐋𝐈𝐂𝐈𝐓 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓

ZOMBIE!SIMON 'GHOST' RILEY X AFAB!READER

SUMMARY | Simon is dead. And you were forced to leave him behind as the rise of the dead took over. When you volunteer to sneak back into base to grab med supplies, you don't expect to run into Simon—alive, but certainly not himself...

WARNINGS | dead dove do not eat! this is literally smut about zombie!ghost... so... beware i suppose. gore. dub-con?? afab!reader. wc 3k

⋇⋆✦⋆⋇ lock me up! send me to jail!!! i can't believe I wrote this yes i can. This is how down bad i am for Ghost, I literally wrote smut about fucking him as a zombie... someone send the authorities, i need my internet taken away. (happy oct 1st btw)

𝐜𝐨𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 ✩ 𝐦𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭

It had been less than two days since you lost Simon.

The image of him dying in the infirmary wing, bleeding out on the bed, was plastered behind your eyes. You saw it every waking moment and even dreamt of it during the night. You could still feel Soap’s hands squeezing your arms far too aggressively as he dragged you out of the infirmary while you cried out for Simon. You tried to claw your way to him but Soap was stronger than you by a long shot. “We have to get out of here!” he shouted at you over the cacophony of voices, people running around frantically. You let him drag you away to safety, your body limp in his hold, thinking of Simon’s dying breath.

The infirmary had promptly been boarded up, the doors all sealed tight. The breakout had begun a few weeks ago and it only just infiltrated the base. When Ghost had come back, bleeding out after a mission gone wrong, you furiously checked him for bite marks. The relief you felt when you didn’t find any was short-lived. Simon had lost a lot of blood. Too much blood. You could still see it covering your hands the days following like a wraith. You felt like his blood was still wedged under your fingernails even after scrubbing your hands violently in a bucket of water. 

With the infirmary infected and the outside world gone, you had little options but to hunker down in the barracks. There were small hunting groups that would leave base and dare to edge into the city, trying to help people, and gathering resources. Ghost had been in one of those first groups to leave the safe confines of base. You wished you had begged him to stay. Pleaded with him not to go. 

The lights above you flickered, the generator not the most reliable of equipment. You looked across the table to your teammates, trying to keep yourself pulled together. It was only at night that you let yourself feel the pain, crying yourself to sleep. 

“We’re never gonna survive here if we don’t get that medical supplies,” Soap explained. 

“It’s too dangerous, Soap. We have no idea how bad it got in there. We have no way of knowing if all the bodies left behind turned,” Price retorted, pulling off his beanie and running his hand through his hair in nerves. 

“So, what then? We’re gonna send more men off to die, tryin’ to get shit from the city?”

Price closed his eyes momentarily. The bags forming under them showed just how little sleep he was getting. “We can’t risk more men. We’d be sendin’ them to their death, Soap. We don’t have the ammo to spare.”

“We don’t know that. We’re still not even sure if it's a guarantee the dead will change, or if they have to be bit.”

“It’s too–”

You cut the men off. “I can go.” Both their heads snapped in your direction. “I’m just a technician. With everything gone to shit, I haven’t been as much help as you guys have been. I can’t fight. I can’t–”

“No. We’re not riskin’ you,” Soap said sternly. 

“Soap,” you breathed. “I’m the only one here that isn’t crucial to the team. And don’t argue with me. It’s just a fact. Let me go. I can sneak in and grab what we need. I’m far quieter than any of you boisterous men anyways.”

Soap breathed your name. He was worried about you. He could see the pain in your eyes after losing Simon. He was worried this was a suicide mission. And that you wanted that. 

“Let me be of use,” you begged. Soap wanted to argue. So did Price. But you were right. You would be the fastest. And as much as they valued you, the remaining men couldn’t survive here without Soap or Price. 

“Lass, are you sure?” Soap said finally. He wanted you to feel useful, but he didn’t want you running off and risking your life because of the pain you felt from losing Simon. 

“Let me do it, Soap. Please. I need this.”

He couldn’t argue with you. He didn’t have it in him to hurt you more than you were already hurting. 

“Fine. But I’m not happy about this.”

You stood in your gear, an empty backpack plastered to your back waiting to be filled with medical supplies. Price had gone over the layout of the wing with you, showing you exactly where you needed to go to get the right supplies on a map of the building. 

You stood before the infirmary doors, the ones that would lead to a long, winding hall that would bring you to the center of the infirmary. Off of that were several rooms and more halls, and a surgical floor. It was a large span of space to cover, but you believed you could do this. 

“Be quick about it, lass. We’ll be right here when you get back,” Soap said to you, his hand resting on your shoulder. 

You took in a breath and walked up to the doors that had been unlocked, a large piece of plywood that had previously been nailed against it, removed so you could go in. Before you reached out to the door handle, you turned around and rushed into Soap’s arms. He held you tightly, your head tucked right under his chin. “Don’t you fuckin’ die on me,” he mumbled into your hair. 

You pulled back and gave him a sad smile. Then you nodded at Price and faced the daunting doors again. Once you stepped through the threshold and the doors shut behind you, you could hear the plywood being put back up, a hammer nailing it in place. When you got back, you were to knock and Soap would be there waiting to let you back in. 

The hall was flickering with a few overhead lights, the generator still powering a few of the rooms in this wing. 

Ghost had a glazed-over expression when he rolled off his medical bed. The room around him was silent apart from the ticking of a clock in the corner. There was blood pooled all around him and dripping onto the tiled floor as he stood. He had some semblance of who he was, of what happened, but most of his thoughts were hazed over like he was stuck in a daydream. 

He had walked the length of the room, a sudden craving for food hitting the pit of his stomach. Any sound made him snap in that direction, rushing towards it as if on cue. He heard banging coming from one of the med rooms, the door locked and nailed over with whatever scrap of wood they could find. More people like him were trapped behind those doors, their groaning echoing down the hall. 

Ghost limped as he walked, remembering how he had been shot in his leg. He looked down at his crimson-stained pants, almost like he should be feeling pain, but he felt nothing. 

Days had passed and he roamed the halls aimlessly, not even getting bored. His mind had drifted off, somewhere that wasn’t in his body, allowing him to walk around like a zombie, completely void of any logical thought. 

He grumbled as he made his rounds, stuck in a time loop, walking down the flickering hall again and again, passing by bodies that had been left behind. 

He hesitated when he heard something. He turned to look in the direction of the noise, intrigued. It sounded like someone had just walked blindly into a metal medical tray, knocking instruments onto the floor. His movements were fast and nimble as he approached the sound. 

He froze in place when he saw you–though he didn’t know who you were at that moment. You cursed yourself for being loud but didn’t hear anything in retaliation so you figured you were safe. Your hand rested on the knife strapped to your hip anyway.

You were edging towards the main infirmary double doors, your hand touching the metal of the handle. You should go in there and get supplies, but that’s where you had last seen Simon. You didn’t have it in you to see what had become of him, his body rotting alone. 

Instead, you walked down the hall and into a storage closet, oblivious to the shell of Ghost who trailed behind you. 

You left the door to the storage room open to let in a few strips of light so you could see better. You hunched over and began to dig through the supplies that had been thrown all over the floor in panic. 

Ghost rolled his neck as he saw you in the room, your back to him. He had a sudden urge to sink his teeth deep into your skin, to tear you to shreds. In fact, he wanted nothing more; the instinct was overpowering. 

But when he got close, he could hear your voice as you mumbled to yourself, going over the list of the items you needed. You held up a pack of linens, trying to see if they were clean. “These will have to do,” you said softly, shoving them into your backpack. 

A wave of familiarity surfaced inside Ghost, a strange feeling of being alive pumping through his veins. When he got to the doorframe, he could smell you. His senses heightened, the waft of your natural scent sent Ghost into a daze. He remembered—though he wasn’t sure what he was remembering. All he knew was that he recognized that smell. 

His body had felt like it was in hibernation, his motors set on autopilot as he mindlessly walked down the halls. But suddenly, Ghost’s true mind was brought to the forefront. And his body craved you, though not in the way he had just moments earlier. He didn’t want to sink his teeth into your neck, he wanted to feel your warmth against him. 

Ghost moved with such dexterity and silence, it was clear he was no longer human. When you stood, his arms immediately wrapped around you, eliciting a scream from your throat. 

Ghost still wasn’t fully comprehending what was happening; all he knew was that his body wanted you. His hand slid up around your neck, leaving a trail of blood on your clothes. He tried to speak, but he couldn't fathom what he wanted to say. All that came out was a strangled groan. 

You sputtered, trying to catch your breath as your heart raced in your chest. Ghost felt for your pulse beneath his fingertips, relishing in the way your blood pumped through your body. 

You turned your head slightly, spying the man who had you trapped against the many shelves in the closet.

It was Simon.

Terror flooded your system. He didn’t look like himself. His eyes were glossed over, his pupils and iris almost unidentifiable, the entirety of his eyes were white, appearing like he was blind. The blood that had soaked his face had congealed, the rusted color running down his clothes where he was shot in the chest and leg. He looked just how you left him, and it sent a sense of terror through you. 

“S-Simon?” You whispered, unsure if you were caught in a nightmare. 

A groan escaped his cracked lips. You gulped. He had become one of them . 

You were certain he was about to tear you apart, just as you had seen other fallen men do to your teammates. You closed your eyes, tears rushing down your cheeks as you prepared for the worst. His hands felt cold around your neck, like ice. You shivered against him. You accepted your fate—a small part of you actually wanted it. You wanted him to end you. To take you down with him. You didn't want to be alone anymore.

He nuzzled his nose against your neck and you squeezed your eyes shut, preparing for him to bite you. But it never came. 

Instead, he just moved his nose against you, smelling your hair and skin. His hands were still locked tightly against you, but they began to travel across your body. You opened your eyes in shock. Ghost’s hands trailed your chest, groping you with one hand, the other sprawling over the front of your thigh and stomach. You gasped in surprise. 

You felt him harden against you, something you had experienced many times before now, and the familiarity of it made your heart pound with mixed emotions. Your mind was too caught up trying to decipher what was happening to truly take the moment in. 

Ghost’s cold hands slid under your black shirt, snaking their way up to your breasts, cupping each one in his hands. Your nipples immediately hardened from the iciness of his touch. He ground himself against your backside, making you close your eyes in a moment of reprieve. You got lost in the past, imagining this was how it used to be. How he had touched you so many times before. 

You breathed his name and he seemed to like that, for he rolled his hips against you harder, his chest rumbling in satisfaction. 

The cold of his hands left you, making you oddly yearn to have them back on your skin. His fingers traced the hem of your pants before aggressively pulling them down. He got them past the curve of your ass and turned your bodies so your hips hit the edge of a shelving unit that acted as a table. You knocked all the supplies off as Ghost pushed you down against it, using your hands to catch yourself. 

Ghost shuffled with his own pants, wasting no time at all to slip himself inside you. You called out in a brief shock of pain. He held himself deep within you, his hands squeezing as he held you, his body bent over slightly, his chest flat against your back. Your own hands reached out to grab the edge of the table to help steady yourself. The searing heat of you against his frozen skin spread through him like wildfire.

Your cries ignited a flame in Ghost’s chest—the feel of your body, the sound of your gasps, the smell of your hair—felt natural, like this was exactly what he was supposed to be doing. That he was made to take you like this. That your body against him was something so ingrained in his system, that he had no choice to to let his limbs move on muscle memory. 

He began to thrust inside you, your hips hitting the table with each snap of his hips. His hand snaked around your neck, the smear of blood now coating your skin. One of your hands came up to wrap around his wrist, resting it there in support. 

You groaned as he rocked into you harder. The pain from his sudden intrusion had subsided, and now you were filled with a haze of rapture. A tear slid down your cheek. You were unable to process what was happening, but what you did know was that you had missed Simon more than anything and that this wasn’t real. This wouldn’t last longer than this moment in time. 

Ghost’s chest rumbled in pleasure as he thrusted into you. Your walls squeezed around him and he let out a loud groan. His arm not clutching your neck wrapped around your midsection, pulling you away from the table so you were flesh against him. He held you tight, almost like he couldn’t get you close enough. That if he had his way, he’d let you make a home beneath his skin. 

His hips snapped vehemently against you, his pace quickening. You moaned, your sounds coming out strangled as his cold hand held your neck. Your walls tightened around him, your climax rapidly approaching. You couldn’t quite believe that you were not only fucking your dead boyfriend, but you were going to come in record time. 

You were absolutely intoxicating to him as your warmth clenched down on him, your heat something recognizable to him, and yet, the intimacy was foreign at the same time. Now that he was devoid of his usual body temperature, the warm feeling of you around him was almost painful. 

When you mewled and cried under him, your walls spasaming, he drew himself to the edge right behind you. Ghost came inside you with a great urge, growling in your ear as he tried to support the two of you. You felt him fill you, the white fluid seeping out around where his cock continued to pump in and out of you. His movements became sloppy, your legs shaking, your hand clutching onto his wrist for dear life. 

You couldn’t hold back the cascade of tears, finally letting them flow as Ghost slowed his pace before stopping altogether. He edged out of you, his arms hesitantly letting you go, and you immediately turned around to face him, burying your face in his chest. You sobbed as he stood there. His arms didn’t reach out and hold you like he once would. He didn’t try to comfort you like he always did so well. 

But still, he just let you huddle against him, taking what you needed from him. He didn’t attack you. He didn’t try to kill you. He wasn’t himself, but he wasn’t fully gone either. You turned to look up at him, resting your chin on his chest. He looked down and you stifled a cry. His white eyes were going to be permanently burned into your mind, haunting you for eternity. His face was sullen and blanched, blood smearing all across him; fresh blood dripping slightly from his mouth.

You tentatively reached a hand up and rested it on his frozen cheek. “I’m sorry,” you mumbled. Ghost made no indication he could even hear you. 

You took in a deep breath, willing yourself to do this, and stepped back. You adjusted yourself before slowly reaching down for your bag. Ghost stood and watched you, the only thing moving was the tilt of his head as he traced your movements. 

You shuffled to the door, anticipating him to reach out and end this daydream, ripping you apart. But he just watched you go, his mind riddled with foggy thoughts. He wanted to tear into you, but another part of him prevented him from doing so. He wanted to grab you and hold you against him for some reason. He liked the warmth your body provided. But another part of him felt nothing at all. 

He watched you leave in a stupor, his mind just barely grasping onto the image and memory of you. It’s true, he wasn’t completely gone, but he was fading fast. 

You cried violently as you stumbled back to the exit. When you banged on the doors, you heard the plywood being ripped off and the doors swinging open. Soap pulled you back into the base and held you at arm's length. “What happened?” he asked desperately. You were sobbing and covered in blood.

Should you tell him? Would Soap let you return to Simon knowing he wasn’t gone? Or would they make you stay here, letting Simon slip away forever? 

You suddenly regretted leaving him. You should have stayed with Simon, even if he was a shell of who he used to be. You should have waited the time out together until he fully lost himself, and you would let him take you down with him. 

#ghost #simon riley #ghost smut #ghost x reader #simon riley x reader #cod #simon riley smut #ghost cod #ghost fanfic #simon riley fanfic #ghost mw2 #ghost call of duty #fluff #angst #ghost angst #cod mw2 #smut #zombie!ghost #modern zombie #cod zombies

[astraystayyh]

Invisible Thread- two.

This is the second and final part of Invisible Thread. Here is the link to part one.

pairing: minho x reader. pre-established relationship. reader has she/her pronouns.

genre: fluff and domesticity. angst. healing. characters trying to become better. humans being humans.

cw: parent death. grief. talk about death. allusion to sex but no smut. suggestive at one tiny part but it's for the plot.

summary: In which Minho rewrites your entire relationship with love.

word count: 17k

a.n: this is, i hope, a gentle reminder to always be kind to yourself, and to the people surrounding you. this one is pretty personal because i see myself a lot in yn, but it was also challenging since i wrote about things i have never experienced either. so i hope you'll enjoy reading, and that the second part will live up to your expectations. it took me a long time to write this but it's okay!! English isn't my first language and this was also a reminder to be patient with myself. thank you. i love you all. truly. feedback is highly appreciated, as always <3

(here is a Spotify playlist i made for this second part, you can listen to it while reading if you'd like :))

Love. How lucky yet cursed we are to ever experience it.

The fear attached to this singular emotion seems ridiculous. Because we aren't afraid of experiencing anger, sadness, or nervousness. They might overwhelm us, but we accept them, we recognize them as they are and then we cope with them. Whichever way we know best.

But when love comes knocking on our door, we stray away from it, we try to shape it into something else- much gentler on the soul, less devastating if it were ever not reciprocated.

So, we name it a crush, attachment, infatuation; anything but the cursed four-lettered word- anything but love. As though merely acknowledging it would morph it into a sharp-edged sword, eternally wedged within us, making our blood dribble away slowly and with it, our souls awash.

You are no exception. Love has terrified you for the better part of your life. There was a time when the word did slip easily from your mouth, back when you were a child and your view of the world was still naive, undisturbed by what you now know. You loved ice cream, you loved candy, you loved your teacher who braided your hair.

But then the once light word grew heavy on your tongue. Because love is what made you crave your mother's warmth, only to find coldness awaiting you. It is love that made you seek shelter elsewhere, in the fleeting opinions of the people surrounding you, hanging your entire worth on the words they uttered about you- ones they forgot within hours but you carried for years.

But this view of yours got dismantled, slowly, day by day. You’ve come to learn that it isn't love that had hurt you, it was rather the lack of it.

It cannot be love that wound when it is the emotion swimming in your eyes, whenever they rest on Minho. You didn't dare say it to him, to name the feeling out loud. You were petrified that if it was ever out in the open, then the love would materialize into something tangible, and the universe would snatch it away, as it has done before with everything you've ever wanted.

But although you didn't say it, you felt it, deep within each one of your atoms. It spilled from you like infinite ink, rewriting your entire relationship with love, dismissing every wrong notion you've once established about it.

Love cannot hurt because you love Minho, and you'd hurt yourself before ever hurting him.

But maybe none of you would have to hurt. Maybe for once, you'd both be okay. That's what you'd like to believe as Minho's shoulders brush against yours. You are sitting at your usual table at Limbo, a gray cat sprawled on top of your laps. Finals ended three weeks ago. Summer break is here, the one time you've been dreading since you came to college. Because everyone is going back to their homes, but you don't have one to head back to.

"What will you do this summer?" Minho suddenly asks, putting down his iced americano. You scratch the cat's ears beside you gently- Lilia you've decided to name her. "I don't really have plans."

"Would you like to go camping?"

"With you?"

"I mean, unless you have another secret boyfriend, then yes, with me."

"Shut up," you giggle, swatting his arm playfully. "I'd really like that," you smile softly at him, to which he nods. "Oh, and we still need to celebrate your win this term."

"Mm. Let's just call it a date this time," he grins, taking a spoonful of the salted caramel cheesecake and bringing it to your mouth. "I need to go visit my family for a few days, and then we can go," he adds.

Sudden guilt floods your being. He had a family he could go to. It was selfish for you to want him to stay, to strip him from this privilege you weren't granted with.

"I don't want you to cut your time short with them for me," you mumble, eyes fixated on Lilia soundly dozing off on his lap. It still astonished you how all animals seemed at ease in Minho's presence. As if they could sense his gentle soul, carefully hidden behind his sarcastic retorts, and cheeky smiles- one you were lucky enough to have been touched with.

"I'm not. I just really wanna go camping," he says nonchalantly, but his hand raises to squeeze your shoulder lightly.

"You should go with them."

"I have a two-person tent in mind, it won't fit the three of us. And I want to come back to you."

His words painted a sweet picture- of him returning home after a long journey, and you were that haven he sought to rest. The idea that he'd discover such solace in you when you struggled to find it within yourself, seemed unfathomable to you.

So, you bite your lower lip slightly, before squeezing his knee in gratitude. "Okay. I'll be waiting."

✹✹✹

Blue and orange flames surge higher under the wind. You watch, mesmerized as their light dances upon Minho's skin, painting him with glistening, golden hues. Every feature of his face is chiseled to perfection, as if a sculptor spent hours perfecting his face, down to the tiniest detail. He looked in his element here, setting up your tent and grilling the meat and now looking up at the sky, a chilled lemonade in his hand. You should go camping more often.

Minho places his empty can of cola on the ground, before tapping his lap. "Come here," he smiles and you oblige, rising from your chair and settling on his thighs. You tuck your knees to your chest, curling yourself entirely in his hold. His arms encircle your body, making sure you don't slip down. You close your eyes, as Minho gazes up at the night sky before you. You are comfortable and safe. It is that safety that you've craved for so long. To be held and not fear the threat of a knife behind your back.

It still surprised you, how you came to crave Minho's presence. But it went beyond just being near him; you felt as if you needed to touch him, as if verifying his existence, ensuring he wasn't an ephemeral specter slipping through your fingers like grains of sand in an hourglass. Yet, even more surprising was Minho's own yearning for you. His hands were always drawn to you, subtly grazing your face, resting on your palm, skimming your shoulders. Each tentative touch filled an echoing void within you, slowly diminishing it until all that remained were faint whispers of it.

Minho has cared for you, long before he understood you. He saw snippets and fragments of you, and he cared for the patched-up version he made up in his mind. And when you unlocked your heart for him, he only cherished it even more, silently molding his behavior so he wouldn't cross any of your boundaries.

He was hesitant at first, in holding your hands and kissing your lips. He still asks for permission, in that gentle voice of his, to touch you, in case you’re uncomfortable. Which you aren’t, because his hands on you are infused with care, fingertips dripping with unguarded attention and softness, for you.

You sigh contently, nuzzling your face in the crook of his neck as his arms tighten around you. Comfortable and safe.

"What's your favorite word?" he suddenly inquires and you giggle slightly. He often asks you these random questions, as though he wished to understand you in the most ordinary of ways and to care for you in each.

"I think it's the word soft. Whoever thought of the word really nailed it. Nothing else could have depicted softness like this one."

"The word does sound really pillowy, and gentle."

"See, I really love gentle too! Why is the word gentle so gentle? Does that make sense?" Laughter tings your question as he grins, his nose brushing lightly against yours.

"It does. They both remind me of you, actually."

"Really?"

"Mm. You're still so soft and gentle, despite it all... If they ever tell me there is one kind person left on this earth, I'd come looking for you."

Sudden tears flood your eyes as a shaky exhale leaves your lips. It felt rewarding, in a sense, to have someone acknowledge the strength it takes to be kind, in a world that had dealt you nothing but harshness.

"Can I tell you something?"

"Anything."

"Sometimes..." you pause, racking your brain for the best way to word this. "Sometimes it scares me how much I've come to care for you. How you make opening up not sound as daunting as before."

You grab his hand into yours, fidgeting with his fingers. The familiarity of their touch helps you calm down. "I'm not saying you'll hurt me. I just... I can't help this tiny voice in the back of my mind telling me to be cautious. It's gotten quieter, but it's still there."

"That's just your past selves trying to protect you," he smiles softly at you, brushing a strand of your hair behind your ear. "When I told you I'll be here, for as long as you'll have me, I meant it. Doubts and all."

"But I don't want to be closed off anymore," you admit. "It's very lonely that way."

"I know it is, love. But it's what you knew best back then, hm? You shouldn't feel bad about it, you did what you had to do to protect yourself. I'm just here to protect you too now."

"You think I can no longer do it myself?" you tease, your hand threading through his silky hair.

"Of course, you still can. But two shields are better than one. Also, this is exactly why I work out."

"Will your muscles protect me from my mind?" you giggle and he nods proudly. "Have you seen these?" he flexes his arms, before snorting, a bit shyly, eyes squinting closed. He's saying nonsense to make you laugh, and it's warming your heart beyond belief.

"I think these should just stay wrapped around me," you grin, guiding his arms around your back once again.

"No complaints," he smiles, as you settle against his chest. He places a soft kiss on the top of your head and you close your eyes. Safe and comfortable- Minho.

✹✹✹

Summer has been kind to you. Or maybe it was you who has been kind to summer, your laughter filling its air until it could do nothing but mirror your happiness.

Summer tasted like love with Minho by your side. In clementines he peeled for you, feeding you each slice with a soft smile on his face. In spontaneous bike rides at six am, to chase sunrises you've never witnessed before him. In numerous books he bought so you’d read them to him, his head on your lap, a tranquil expression coloring his face. And although the months have all been sweet, there are two days that you remember particularly.

You don't mark up the time with dates, but rather with the new feelings Minho bestowed upon you- the first time you wanted someone to stay, and they did.  

"Baby?" Minho’s hand brushes against your shoulder and you startle, turning around to look at him. "Are you okay? You zoned out."

"I’m fine," the rehearsed lie slips from your mouth, long before you could think about it. A ping of guilt swarms your heart, you’ve promised yourself that you’d tell Minho about your true feelings, even if he couldn’t help you with them.

"Are you sure? You haven’t said a word since I came over..." He quickly glances at his watch, "Three hours ago."

"I’m sorry," you mumble, your thoughts swarming your head once again. You felt horrible for wasting his time. He had better things to do than sit with you in silence.

"I’m not asking you to apologize," he says cautiously as if he’s aware he’s threading along a dangerous line. You stay silent and he shuts his eyes closed, hand reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose. "I just want you to be honest."

"I am."

"Are you, really?"

"What do you want from me?" you ask a bit breathlessly. You don’t know what you are saying, but you can sense your walls building up, higher than you could ever reach them.

"You’re clearly not fine and I-"

"I am trying, okay? I’m trying, please." You plead; you’re unsure for what exactly. For him to stop prodding, because you don’t have answers for him, not yet. Not when you haven’t understood it yourself.

"I'm going for a walk," he says, abruptly standing. You stay frozen in your place, as he quickly slips his shoes on, before leaving your apartment. You’re trying and it isn’t enough for him.

You don’t move from your place as time slowly trickles by. The seconds morph into minutes and suddenly it’s been an hour and a half since Minho left. There is a tantalizing fear making you stay put as if you ever dare to move a limb, then the stillness would be shattered and Minho wouldn’t come back.

It’s hard to reroute your brain entirely- old habits creep up on you swiftly, and suddenly you’re pulled back into the old you, woven into the web of horrible thoughts stitching all around you. Change feels sweet, with Minho, it feels like hope and the taste of a new beginning, but it is scary and different. And the familiarity of what you were before him calls your name from time to time. It was horrible and lonely, but there were no surprises in it. You knew what to expect at all times.

You could’ve told him that you weren’t feeling good, that you didn’t feel like talking and Minho would’ve understood. Because this isn’t the first time this happened, and it happens to him too sometimes. So, he understands, more than anyone you know. But instead, you lied and denied and Minho left. And you can’t blame it on anyone but yourself.

You grab your phone, its sudden light burning your eyes. You blink repeatedly, as you dial Minho’s number. It rings and it rings, then it goes to voicemail. You try again, through blurry vision. It doesn’t even ring this time- straight to voicemail.

Minho’s left. He’s had enough. You can’t blame him.

Three swift knocks resound loudly on your door. You don’t remember reaching the doorknob, your body’s moving on autopilot, but you pull it open. Minho. Your hold on the handle tightens until your knuckles turn white. You can’t look at him, you don’t want to see his face as he leaves you.

"Why are you crying?" he whispers, dainty fingers gently wiping away your tears.

"Don’t go. Not you too," you manage to utter, and you hear Minho suck in a deep breath, before pulling you tightly to his chest.

"What are you talking about?" he says, as he buries your head in the crook of his neck. The familiar scent of his cologne washes over you- you’ve memorized its earthy notes by heart now, easily recognizable between a thousand smells.

"You've been away for two hours and I called and you- you didn’t pick up. I thought you wouldn’t come back."

"My phone died while I was outside and I lost track of time, and- please don’t cry. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry." He leans away, cupping your cheek delicately. "Im here, you see? Let’s go on a walk, hm?"

"You were just out," you mumble and he smiles at you. "I wanna go with you."

Minho takes off his jacket, draping it over your shoulders. He leads you outside, still clad in the bunny slippers he randomly bought you a week ago. His hand is warm in yours. His hand wouldn’t be warm if he was leaving you.

You walk in silence to the park near your home, and Minho sits you down on an empty bench. Your tears are dried up by now, cheeks cold from the night breeze; and his hand is still in yours.

"Chan didn’t leave our dorm for three days." He starts, clearing his throat. "He’s overworking himself, doesn’t even eat the food I make him. And I tried to tell him to take a break today. But I couldn’t… I couldn’t convince him. He’s probably still working on his music right now," he chuckles, but there is no trace of humor in the sound. "And then I come to you and you’re not okay. And I want to help but suddenly I’m pressuring you. And you’re trying, so hard and you’re doing so well and I’m pressuring you instead of helping. And I failed at being there for you both. What good I am if I’m not there for the people I lo- care about?"

"Don’t say that, please. You are good enough. More than enough," you cup his cheek, pressing his forehead on yours. "You’re always here. Don’t ever doubt that. I’m sure Chan appreciates everything you do for him."

"And you?" he asks, tone coated in such raw vulnerability that it knocks the breath out of you. At that moment, Minho was a plain hill, devoid of hidden nooks and crannies- nowhere for him to guard his emotions from you.

"Do you remember that night, when I asked you how I can help you feel yellow?" you ask after a while, and he nods, repetitive blinks rythming his silence. "I used to think that happiness was yellow, that sudden joy that drowns out the world around you. And I wanted to always feel yellow, the highest of highs. But that could only lead to another low, another extreme. I’ve since learned that true happiness is feeling peace when you lay in bed at night…  And for your heart to beat soundly from contentment."

"I remember feeling this way only once, a long time ago. I woke up to see the sunrise, but I was a bit late to it, so I missed the orange and the pink," you chuckle slightly, as the distant memory floods you. "But I saw the blue, this really soft blue, and as I looked at it a strange sense of serenity washed over me. As if, as long as I looked at that pastel blue, I’d be alright. And now…" You smile softly, your thumb delicately grazing his cheek, Now, I can just look at you. You are my blue."

Minho’s eyes glisten with unshed tears as he looks at you, mouth slightly hung agape. You giggle quietly, before patting his head gently. "Thank you for staying," you whisper, and a sudden smile breaks out on Minho’s face. It’s so radiant- as if every star in this galaxy was ground to fine dust and then sprinkled into it. You can’t admire it for long since Minho crashes his mouth on top of yours, drawing you in for a kiss that leaves you breathless afterward.

"You know I had a really nice dream yesterday," he finally whispers against your lips, a newfound lightness in his voice. "I think this is the first time where my reality is much sweeter."

✹✹✹

The first time you felt loved, truly.

It’s a couple of days into August when Chan tells you that he has signed up with a producing agency- it’s a huge step for him, one he’s been rambling about each time you met him for the past few months. So now you’re over at his and Minho’s dorm, attempting to bake a congratulatory cake for Chan. It was Minho’s idea, one he mumbled into your ear nonchalantly, as if he didn’t wake up really early to scout all the ingredients you might need.

"Why is baking so much harder than cooking?" Minho whines, burying his head dramatically in the crook of your neck. You giggle, patting his back in faux sympathy.

"So, you're admitting you're not good at everything?" you tease and he straightens up instantly, brows furrowed as he looks at you.

"I didn't say I'm not good at it. I said it's harder than cooking," he drawls out and you hum in reply, a teasing "sure, sure" escaping your mouth.

"Do you know how to crack an egg with one hand? That's the cue that you're a great baker."

"Why would I when I have two hands?" you chuckle and he smiles cheekily, raising his eyebrows at you. "Well, I can do it."

"Fine," you huff, grabbing an egg onto your hand. "Teach me?" you smile sweetly and he grins satisfied, "Of course."

"Here, you just need to crack the egg gently into the side of the bowl. And then lodge your finger inside, slowly pulling the shell apart. Like this," he demonstrates and you nod in understanding.

"Your turn," he smiles and you follow his instructions, tongue poking against your cheek in utmost concentration.  

"Min look! I did it" You grin widely, turning around to show him the egg now dropped into the bowl.

"You did! I’m proud of you," he smiles, placing a tender kiss on your temple. You pause, the egg’s shell still tightly clutched in your hand. You didn’t drop it into the bowl, and someone’s proud of you for it.

 It’s late into the night, and your stomach is aching from laughing for hours on end. Your plates of cake are on the ground, with only crumbs left on top of it. Minho invited two of Chan’s closest friends over- Felix and Han, so now you’re all playing rounds of Uno, and the poor freckled boy is losing each time.

"This isn’t fair," Felix whines, before stealing a bite of the leftover cake on the table. "This is really good by the way," he compliments and you giggle, turning around to point at Minho, only to find him already looking at you, a soft smile on his face.

"It’s all him," you say, and Chan gets his face impossibly close to your boyfriend’s, a teasing smile on his face. "You love me so much."

"I don’t. Get back," Minho pushes his face away, but you can tell he’s lying, from the fond smile threatening to spill over his mouth.

"Sure," Chan sing-songs, before turning to look at you. You wink at him and he ruffles your hair affectionately, as he always does when he wants to tease you. "Thank you for the cake, yn."

"You’re welcome," you grin as an unfamiliar warmth spread through your chest. Is this how it feels to have a family? People you care for and who care about you in return?

Minho notices the sudden bittersweet expression etched on your face, so he grabs your pinky in his hand, squeezing it slightly. You turn your palm around, before blindly intertwining your fingers with his- something you’ve gotten much better at lately.

"We’ll get going," Han announces when it’s nearly midnight, as he and Felix both get up from the floor. "Sure you don’t want to come to the party?" Chan asks, eyes trained on you and Minho.

"Yeah, we’ll stay the night."

You stand up as well, following Chan to the door and stopping him before he leaves. "You don’t mind me staying the night, right? It’s your dorm too, so I should ask."

"Of course not. You can come over whenever, even if Minho isn’t here. You don’t ever have to ask me, okay?"

"Okay, thank you, Chan," you beam at him, relief coursing through you at his words.

Soon enough, the dorm is silent, and it’s only you and Minho once again. You go to clean up but Minho pulls you by your hand, ushering you toward his bedroom. "Let's leave it to tomorrow," he says, and his voice sounds like warm candle wax dripping down on you. You can’t say no.

You find that he’s already prepared a pair of pajamas for you, spread out nicely on the bed- his grey shirt and a pair of shorts he has apparently overgrown.

"You'll find a box there, under the sink, it’s for you," he announces, as you walk into the bathroom to change. It’s filled with anything you might ever need, tissues and makeup removal and pads and medicine, and your cherry shampoo.

"When did you prepare this?" you ask as you open the door wide for him. He peeks his head inside, eyes softening when they take a glimpse at your figure - wearing his shirt, in his bathroom.

"A month ago, or so. Just in case you ever needed to stay the night." He's so thoughtful, you're starting to believe that the word was molded after him. "Is it enough? do you need something else?" he asks tentatively and you shake your head, squeezing his hand lightly. "It's perfect. Thank you."

"Of course. let's brush our teeth?" he smiles and you nod, grabbing the blue toothbrush he bought for you. He squeezes some toothpaste into it, and your eyes meet in the mirror. You can feel a blush creep up your face, to match the tip of his ears turning pink. It felt innocent to blush at the mere act of brushing your teeth together- at the domesticity of it, and the future hopes that lay within it.  

Minho washes his face with his cleanser and you do the same. He suddenly hoists you up the bathroom counter, before standing between your legs. his arms cage your body, as his doe brown eyes look up at you. "Do my skincare for me," he pouts and you giggle, diligently taking the moisturizer and applying it to his face.

You take your time, massaging it into his skin, rubbing soothing circles on his cheeks and the tender skin under his eye. His eyes close at your touch, body leaning forward and pressing onto your legs. You grab his lip balm, applying it evenly to his puckered lips, and then you kiss him. Softly, tenderly, hands going up and down his arms. His own find your waist, encircling it, thumbs skimming your sides.

You lean away, a giddy smile on your face. "Thank you for the lip balm," you say, before kissing the tip of his nose.

Minho's room smells like clean laundry and vanilla, courtesy of the candle he lit up. You've been here before, but this is your first time sleeping on his bed. He goes in first, before beckoning you in. You lay down on his silky pillow, your hair fanning all around you. Some strands of it go into your mouth, and you giggle faintly as you pull them away.

"Here," he says, leaning over your body and opening the drawer next to you. He takes out a hair tie, and a faint memory dances around in your mind- you tying up his hair at the convenience store near Limbo.

"You kept it?" you question incredulously, voice coming out in a faint whisper.

"I did," he says simply as if it's ridiculous for you to expect otherwise. "Can I tie it up for you?" he asks and you nod.

His fingers gather your hair, making sure no strands of it are escaping. They're magical, relieving every tension you have in your body. You feel him twisting the tie around, securing your hair in a low ponytail.

"All done." his voice is quiet, and so is the kiss he presses onto your shoulder.

You both lay down, facing each other. It's silent but it no longer scares you. Not when your fingers are grazing Minho's palm, tentatively, the way one dips their toes into the water to test its temperature. Your hands are dancing around one another, not yet holding each other, as if engaged in a dance only your body understands. His eyes are locked on yours- a brown shade so mesmerizing you wish you could paint the entire universe with it.

His gaze is always soft when it comes to you, pupils slightly dilated, eyelashes fluttering with each blink. They're so quick you almost can't catch them, as if he unconsciously wants the time in which he looks at you to last longer.

Minho's hand reaches behind you, before pulling the slipping comforter over your body. He tucks it in your sides, and warmth surrounds you everywhere; from him mainly. He's been so attentive to you tonight- a silent care you only truly appreciate when you've experienced a lack of it. It's as if he's pouring years' worth of missed love back into your life, and in return all the love you've held within, never bestowed upon anyone else, has found its sole destination in the man by your side.

Your hand circles his once again, and you watch intently the way your fingers graze one another, delicately, as if skimming on the edge of holding one another. You give in first, intertwining your fingers with Minho’s and squeezing them gently. They fit his perfectly, this is where they're supposed to be.

"I don't know what you’re doing to me," he whispers, his eyes locking onto yours once more. There is a newfound emotion gleaming in his gaze- incredulity, at the depth of his feelings.

"What do you mean?" you question, nuzzling closer to him. Your head finds its rest on his arm and he responds instantly by patting your hair.

"I want to keep buying toothbrushes for you." His voice is hushed and yet it resounds loudly within your being, as if shouted from a sky-high rooftop.

You exhale softly, curling your hand around the back of his neck, and pulling him down gently to your face. You press your lips on top of his, and they move slowly, deliberately, like a painter's careful strokes. Each touch of his lips against yours is there to make you feel something- things that he can't bring himself to say, so he shows.

You finally break apart, dazed from the raw emotions barging into your heart. You then lift your head slightly, planting a tender kiss on his forehead. Minho closes his eyes, as your lips linger in there far longer than necessary. They remain closed even after you pull away, and it is the look on his face that pushes you over the edge. The serenity painted across his features, but particularly, the trust. As if you could mold him however you want and he'd be grateful you ever touched him to begin with.

"I love you," you confess so suddenly, and the words feel foreign yet familiar as they stumble out of your lips. You expect a shift in the universe, a disastrous change as you verbalize this sentiment that's long haunted you. And yet, all that happens is Minho's eyes shimmering as they look at you. And you realize that you aren’t scared he'd twist the words and stab you with them. You know he'd cherish them, even if he didn't feel the same.

"I love you," he says back, a radiant smile lighting up his face, coloring each of his features in unadulterated happiness. Hearing those three words from him made your heart leap in your chest. There is so much more of what you feel that you wish to express. You’ve told him, but you want to show, to press your body to his so the feeling would emit from your heart to his own.

Your hand trails across his chest, and you feel his muscles constrict under your touch. "Can I?" you ask, gazes flickering between his eyes and the hem of his shirt. It's always about permission to you both- permission to touch, to feel, to kiss and the answer is always yes. Yes, yes, yes.

"Please," he whispers, and you tug his shirt quickly over his head. You are a goner after that when his hands caress your skin like you're delicate porcelain. He’s hovering over you, the candle's shadow dancing across his body. Your fingers are tracing every inch of his skin graced by the flickering light, which meant your hands were everywhere, and every touch of yours was mirrored by him. Every kiss he returned ten times fold, every gasp he drank in hungrily, only eliciting a louder one in return.

"Tell me if you’d like to stop," he smiled tenderly down at you, his nose nuzzling against yours. You never felt the need to. And as the night marched forward, you gradually grasped what the poets meant by ‘making love’. You felt as if you were truly making love, as if your every move conjured love in its purest essence between the two of you. The ebb and flow of your bodies served as a spell, heightening your emotions into a raw fervor. It was love that orchestrated your moves, binding you both in a cacophony of sweet sounds, meant for you only to hear.

Minho's gaze remained fixed on yours, as he uncovered parts of you you've never dared to show anyone. It only cemented every feeling you harbored towards him. And the safety. The safety of being in his arms. To be as bare as one could possibly be, and yet to still feel blanketed by his soft eyes on you. 

✹✹✹

Dainty snowflakes coat the outside world in a pristine white blanket. It’s a mesmerizing view, one you’ve grown to be grateful for these past few weeks since it signaled the return of winter, and with it, Minho’s birthday.

It's hard to resent snow when it welcomes the existence of the person you’ve fallen in love with.

The outside might be cold but you wouldn't know, not when you are nestled close to Minho, his legs thrown over your lap. You stare fondly at his figure, too engrossed in eating the birthday cake you’ve prepared for him- a vibrant green frosting and a picture of his three cats printed on top, just like he requested some time ago. You lean in a bit, wiping away a trace of whipped cream from the corner of his mouth. He smiles at you tenderly, angling his head to press a soft kiss on your thumb pad.

There is a growing lump in Minho's throat, but it doesn't suffocate him, since it's formed by your love for him- you remembered what he said about the birthday cake. He was joking, obviously. But the fact that you brought his ridiculous wish to reality warmed him beyond belief.

You rummage a bit in your place, hands tucked under the pillows, and then you take out a purple envelope. "Open it," you say as you place it on top of his lap. Minho puts his plate down, straightening out in his place before looking at you, a curious smile on his face.

"More surprises?" he asks, referring to the gift you’ve already given him- a pair of t-shirts, all with cats and silly scriptures imprinted on them.

"Mm," you hum, as Minho finally opens the envelope. He pauses, as his eyes rack furiously over the content of the letter. "What's this?" he asks dumbfounded, trying to fully grasp the meaning of what he's reading.

"Because of constellations, people often think that stars always live together in a cluster. But oftentimes, they are alone. Or... if they're lucky enough, they get to roam the universe with a partner. They call them a binary star. Like you and me." Emotion simmers beneath your words, and you continue, your voice a gentle undercurrent.

"It's comforting to know that other versions of us are going through this world side by side too. To know that long after we're gone, there would still be two stars discovering the universe together, orbiting around one another. A token of the love we lived." You lift your gaze to meet his, to find him staring in awe at you. You take a mental picture of this moment, adding it to the collection of the ones you already captured of him.

"Our love may not be revolutionary, we're only two humans out of billions that have adored before us. But our love is grand to me. I try..." you bite your lip, reaching out for his hand- it will guide you as you try to speak. "I always try to find the words to describe how much you mean to me, to tell you how much you do to me. I used to always hold my hand out, in the hopes that someone would grab it. But no one did, so I curled it into a tight fist. And I thought it'd stay this way, for the rest of my life. Until you came, and you unclenched my fingers gently, one at a time, and then you grabbed it into yours." Tears are trailing out of your eyes now, but you show no effort to wipe them. Happy tears shouldn't be swept away.

"Thank you for existing, my Minho," you smile softly at him, and he nods, tears brimming in his waterline, cheeks flushed pink at your words. "Thank you for kissing my finger pads and reminding me that there is still softness in this world, all embodied in you." You cradle his cheeks tenderly in your hands, trying your best to let your love seep through your fingertips into his soul.

"I think you've carved yourself into me, carved your name into my heart. Your roots intertwined with mine, and thanks to you, I managed to crack through the hard earth and bloom again. Thank you for making me feel the warm sun again. I was so so cold before you." You whisper the last part, like a sinner's confession, eager for it to be carried away, forgotten.

Minho brings your body to his, as he buries his face in your chest. You can feel slight tremors shaking his body, and you place soft kisses on his shoulder blade- soothing, calming. You are safe in my love for you, they spell out.

"I can't believe you’ve named stars after us," he mumbles against you, and your fingers thread through his hair gently, flattening out stubborn strands of it. "It's nothing," you smile and he shakes his head vehemently. "It's not- it's not nothing to be loved by you. It's everything to me."

He leans away, bringing your head down to press his lips into yours. It tastes sweet from the cake and salty from his tears. It tastes like healing. You both kiss for mere seconds and yet it feels like an eternity to you. As if your mind stretches out time with Minho, knowing how valuable it becomes with him. He presses his lips onto yours one last time, before exhaling softly, melting completely in your hold.

"As long as you're with me, I don't ever need to look at the sky," he whispers. "There are enough stars in your eyes for me."

✹✹✹

It’s late December and the fragrant aroma of hot chocolate fills your apartment. You’re preparing two cups of the cozy drink in your kitchen, while Minho watches you fondly, leaning casually on the doorway.

"Are you just gonna stare at me?" you giggle, turning around to toss him a sly smile.

"Do you need my help making hot chocolate?" he raises an eyebrow, a mischievous smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth.

"Yes, I wouldn't say no to a bit of emotional support."

"Ah, my bad," he playfully bows, walking over to you. Minho gently wraps his arms around your waist, leaning his chin on your shoulder. His bangs tickle the side of your face, akin to the brush of a butterfly’s wing, and a soothing sense of contentment washes over you as he holds you close.

Minho places a soft kiss on your shoulder blade, and the touch sends shivers along your spine. "This is for warming up the milk," he mumbles, adding another kiss to your neck, "and this for mixing in the hot chocolate powder," and a final one to your temple, "and this is for pouring it in cups."

"Why thank you," you giggle, turning around to hand him his cup. "Do you remember what episode we stopped at?"

"37," he replies instantly.

"I think you love this anime more than me," you pout jokingly. "I plead the fifth," he answers solemnly and you chuckle as you both make your way to the couch.

Merely one episode in and you can already tell that Minho is no longer focusing on the show. He’s absently swirling the drink in his hand, his gaze lost within his cup.

"What did the poor hot chocolate do to you?" you smile, a beacon of curiosity piercing through his daze. His head snaps up at the sound of your voice, turning around to look at you sheepishly. "Just zoned out."

"I noticed. What's on your mind?" you ask, lowering the volume of the TV to fully focus on him.

"There is an upcoming dance competition. It's at a regional scale and I'm just... wondering if I should participate."

"You should!" you fervently reply, "You're such a talented dancer. You deserve recognition for your hard work."

"I'll become very busy, though. It's already hard enough to manage this degree," he speaks softly as if he's not fully convinced of this excuse himself.

"I've never seen you as happy as you are when you're dancing. You'll handle it, and I'll be there for you too."

"I should do it, right?" he asks, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

"You really should," you echo, your hand rubbing reassuringly across his arm.

"Okay. I will," he nods, and you beam at him, before pulling him in for a comforting hug.

"On second thought... Everyone will now see how talented my boyfriend is and they will fall in love with you," you playfully muse as you hold him close.

"But everyone's already in love with me," he says in a matter-of-fact tone.

"Mm, the heartthrob of campus."

"People throw themselves right and left at me, it's exhausting," he sighs, the giddy smile easily heard in his voice.

"Okay, now you're overdoing it," you giggle and he further buries his head in your neck, inhaling the scent of your perfume. "Don't worry," he mumbles quietly, "I'm only ever yours."

As weeks meld into months, your days become a whirlwind of preparation for the dance competition; where each participant is required to create a choreography from scratch, for a song of their choosing. You witness firsthand the immense effort Minho pours into this, just as he does with everything he undertakes. He spent hours upon hours in the university's dance studio, and you were often there with him. While he practiced, you sat in a corner, working on your laptop. He only paused to kiss the top of your head before diving back into his practice.

He chose a song you've never heard before, called Taste. It was mesmerizing to witness him become a vessel for the melody, like an instrument attuned perfectly to the emotions the song tried to convey. His body moved sensually, flowing like fluid water, perfectly controlled by him. Every beat in Taste was matched with a move of his, powerful enough to capture you, gentle enough not to overwhelm you, like the ebb and flow of the waves brushing against the shore.

The first two months slipped through the hourglass of time in a breeze. And although Minho grew busier, you still both managed to carve out time for quick dates. Strolls by the ocean and spontaneous trips to the cinema- outings that helped you recharge fully once again. But the third month coincided with your midterm exams, casting a heavier cloud over both of your lives.

Minho became overwhelmed, quickly, bearing the weight of his two worlds. He was smart, immensely so, he could handle his classes with ease, retaining knowledge faster than anyone you knew. But the day only had twenty-four hours in it, and he couldn't possibly do it all- finding time to practice, study and take care of himself. So, you tried to handle the last part, as best as you could anyways. Exam seasons always took a heavy toll on you- both physically and emotionally. It also didn't help that you went down with a strong flu for two weeks, making your energy levels plummet to zero.

It was only three days before the start of your exams when a soft knock resounded on your door. You opened it to find an exhausted Minho. He’s fidgeting with the hem of his shirt, beads of sweat glistening on his upper brow.

"I'm tired," he whispers, eyes looking absolutely devoid of emotion as they align with yours. You smile softly, grabbing his hand and pulling him inside, "I know."

You lead him to the bathroom and he follows silently. He's so compliant in your hands as if all the energy in his body was sucked out of him. "Bad day?" you ask, as you peel away his blue hoodie.

"Very." He says, voice barely above a whisper.

"It's okay. You're here now," you try to keep your voice just as quiet as you take off the rest of his clothes. You undress quickly as well, before pulling you both to the shower.

Minho rests his forehead on your back, as you check the water temperature. When it's warm enough to feel soothing on his skin, you pull him underneath the jet, and you both stand in there for a while. His head hung low, now buried in the crook of your neck; his breaths growing slower, more even.

"You did well, my Minho," you say, voice threatening to get lost in the sound of the water hitting the tiles, but Minho catches it. He tightens his hold on you in response.

Minho can feel you reaching over and grabbing something from the rack behind him. He recognizes the smell of your shampoo as you pour it in your hands, before lathering it gently on his hair. He almost starts crying right there and then, as your fingers skillfully massage his scalp. You are everywhere, pressed to his body and your hands in his hair, and your cherry scent that’s washing all over him. And the outside world suddenly seems so far away.

You rinse off the shampoo, before grabbing your conditioner and threading it through his hair, making sure that every strand is evenly covered. He shuts his eyes closed, as your hands move to his neck and start massaging it. He's so sore from all the dancing, tired from the studying he has to catch up on. But you’re making him feel okay now, as you unravel his nerves without uttering a word. How do you do it? He wants to ask; how do you always paint his world blue?

Your hands are trailing over his body now, not sensually, just easing the knots in his muscles. You're spreading body wash all over him, and his eyes are still closed, as he feels you place tender kisses on his soapy skin. ‘I love you', your voice reaches him like a faraway lullaby, 'you've been working so hard', 'I'm proud of you'; and your comforting words morph into hot tears lodged into his waterline, begging for an escape.

You finally turn the water off, before pulling him outside and wrapping a towel around his waist. He sits idly on the edge of the bed, as you quickly put on your clothes, before walking over to him. You help him wear his pajamas, the ones he's left in your apartment since he often stays the night. He can't move a limb, but you're doing it in his place- as if the life in you was blown into him, and he's only breathing thanks to you.

Once you’re both fully clothed, you sit behind Minho on the bed, legs on either side of his body. You grab a towel you warmed in advance and begin to gently dry his hair with it, patting each strand with care. As soon as you're done, Minho turns around, nestling his head against your stomach. You let him, hands rubbing soothing circles on his back.

"I already told you, but I'm very proud of you," you say, head lowered so he'd be able to hear you. "I'm so amazed by your strength and hard work. You inspire me a lot, Min. Just keep on going, and if you need a break, you can rest by my side, okay?" You place a gentle kiss on the top of his head.

"I love you," you add softly, and Minho tightens his hold on you. And then he crumbles. Completely.

He falls apart in your arms, painful sobs racking through his body. You panic, as the unfamiliar sounds knock your breath away. You've seen Minho cry before, single tears that managed to escape from his eyes, trailing on his cheeks. But you've never seen him so shattered, so consumed by his pain that he could no longer contain it. You’re caught in his storm, as uncharted waves of his hurt crash against your shores. Has he been hurting all along? Were you this oblivious to the pain brewing inside him?

Your body’s shaking as you press your chest to his back, your arms cocooning his curled-up figure. You try your best to shield him; you don't know from what exactly, but you know it has to go through you first to get to him again.

"I'm so- sorry you have to see me this way," he hiccups, his words digging their claws deeper into your chest.

"Don't say that, baby, please. It's okay, you can cry as much as you want. I'm here."

"I'm sorry," he repeats, voice quivering, and you can feel your heart slowly cracking, hurting in depths you haven't thought existed before.

"Minho, I don't- I don't only love you when you're happy. I love you when you're angry and frustrated and when you're sad. You deserve kindness and you deserve to be kind to yourself because you are still Minho. My Minho. No matter what emotion you're feeling."

"Please stay with me," he pleads softly, and you bite your lower lip, as traitorous tears escape your eyes and land on his shirt. "Where would I go, love? You're my home. I'm here."  

✹✹✹

Selfish. Selfish. Selfish. 

The thought that's been reverberating within your mind, echoing since the moment Minho crumbled in your embrace.

Selfish. 

Of course you are, since you remained oblivious to his own struggles as he slowly chipped away, until he shattered unexpectedly. Akin to a seemingly sturdy building, struck by a minor vibration and suddenly reduced to ruins.

Selfish. 

Each time you sought solace in him, you failed to realize that he was stripping away his layers to shelter you. You took and took from him, each time you called, each time he came over to brush away your tears. Your endless bad days didn't leave room for his struggles, unperceived amidst your turmoil.

Selfish and horrible. You weren't made to be loved. 

Minho is sleeping right next to you. He looks peaceful, endearing bunny-like teeth peeking through slightly parted lips. He's undisturbed, like a placid river, until someone selfishly decides to skip some stones in it- you. 

His chest rises and falls, erasing all remnants of his previous breakdown, like a scripture on sand washed away by the waves. You could almost forget it ever happened if it wasn't for the persistent echoes of his sobs. Raw pain had seeped through him, yet it could have been different. If you had asked more, he might have unraveled slowly. He would have talked and he would've never had to explode. 

Selfish and guilty. There's a bitter taste in your mouth. It doesn't go away when you hastily gulp down water.

You'll keep your problems to yourself. There is enough for him to bear already. By sharing your load, you aren't diminishing it, only adding more to his. 

You can't let your mother be right. Not about this. Not when it comes to Minho. You can't ruin his life too. 

✹✹✹

You are being distant. 

Minho notices it straight away when you stop coming over to his dorm. When you find excuses to not come to Limbo anymore, accounting it for the exams you're both taking. But he knows it's just excuses. You are straying away from him. Your light that shone on him every day suddenly turned into a distant lighthouse beam. 

And it's his fault. 

He's embarrassed by his outburst. How he broke down right in front of you. How he clung to your arms, counting on your words and touch to stitch him back together. How he wasn't enough for himself, but you were. 

Guilt floods his being, making you sadder when you're already dealing with so much. He recounts your tears dripping into his hair, as you hugged him tightly to your body. He made you cry; he shouldn't have broken down. That's why you're staying away. He can't blame you. 

He misses you. He saw you this morning and yet he misses you. Because you weren't there with him, you were somewhere else, in a faraway place in your mind. What if he can't reach you anymore? He wasn't sure what to do with himself without you. 

It's 11 pm, and he's knocking softly on your door. You open it and he smiles tightly. You smile back. 

He hovers around the entrance of your apartment, hands tightly clasped behind his back. You unclasp them, interlocking your fingers with his and leading him to your couch. You are warm, he missed you. You are here and he misses you. 

You both sit down, and you're looking at him curiously. His eyes fall to your lips, pillowy and rosy and he can't help pressing his mouth onto yours. It'll give him the courage to speak. 

"I'm sorry," he whispers against your lips and you lean away, confusion clearly written across your features. 

"For crying the other day," he clarifies. "I've made you uncomfortable and you feel like you have to be cautious around me, and I'm sorry, I won't do it again." 

"What are you saying? You didn't- you never..." you suck in a deep breath, inching closer to him.  "Minho, don't ever apologize for that. please. You should never apologize for being human."

"But you are being distant," he says in a small voice, avoiding your eyes. 

"Minho, I..." you bring your hand to his cheek, locking your gaze with his. "It's not what you think. I promise."

"Then what is it?"

You bite your lip, sighing loudly before speaking again. "You sobbed. And I had no idea you were hurting that much inside. I am so reclined on myself that I didn't notice. And I tried to distance myself so I'd sort my thoughts out. So, I could be there for you, fully. You're always here for me, and I feel... As if I failed you." 

It's now his turn to cup your cheek, his thumbs gently brushing against your skin. 

"I felt so loved by you that day. That's why I cried. because I've never felt that way before," he's quick to explain. "Yes, I was stressed and overwhelmed but it's not your fault. You were there for me when I needed you most. You didn't fail me; how could you think that?" 

"Because it should've never gotten that bad. If I had noticed before, then I would've helped you and it wouldn't have gotten that bad for you. You don't deserve to feel sad, not when you’re... You. Someone like you shouldn't feel sad." 

"Didn't you say we're humans? Isn't that what humans do? They fall down and they get up, I can't always be fine. It's not your fault." 

"Minho you don't understand... How much more of yourself can you give to me, without hurting yourself in return?" You're so sure of these words you're uttering, as if you've drilled them into your mind by now. You couldn't be more wrong. 

Minho blinks repeatedly, trying to gather the words in his mind properly. You weren't distancing yourself from him, because he had hurt you. But rather, so you wouldn't hurt him anymore. So, you'd be there for him more. A sudden relief floods his being. He isn't losing you. 

Minho can't help the chuckle that escapes his mouth. He shakes his head slightly as he brings you to his chest. You're so warm as you wrap your arms around his waist. He still misses you but you're here, you aren't going anywhere. 

"You memorized my coffee order. And my favorite pudding. You always bring me one when you come over. When you find a new flavor, I haven't tried, you always buy it for me. You look at me so excitedly when I try it. As if me finding a new favorite pudding brings your personal joy," he's talking softly, slowly, in the hopes that you'd understand what he means. 

"You love spicy food, but you always cook without it when I'm with you. Because I can't handle it as well as you. You put snacks and water in my bag when I have dance practice, and then you come to check on me, even when you're busy too. You bought me an umbrella, and you placed it near the entrance of my dorm, so I wouldn't forget it. You give me the opened chopsticks package first, and you blow on my food so it wouldn't burn my tongue. And you let me pick the movie, every time. You let me pick it," he places a soft kiss on your shoulder, tightening his hold on you. 

"You brush my hair away from my eyes when you think I'm asleep. And you make sure the blanket covers my body entirely, even if it means it doesn't cover you. I've never had that. Never had someone care for me this gently. Even when I'm not awake and I can't give them anything in return." 

He leans back, smiling softly at you. There is a new palpable emotion in the air- love, in its most unconditional form. It smells fragrant and sweet- like you and him. 

"I notice everything you do for me, every way in which you love me. You're here for me in more ways than you can ever imagine. And I love you. Please don't stray away from me. Promise me," he pouts slightly, nudging his pinky toward your face. You giggle in defeat, before wrapping your pinky with his. 

"Didn't you think pinky promises were silly?" 

"Nothing you like is silly."

"Not even that cheesy drama I watch?" 

"Okay. Maybe that one is. But it makes you laugh," he trails off. "If it makes you laugh then I like it too." 

"You'll talk to me more, right? About whatever's bothering you? When you're not feeling black yet?" 

"I will, I promise. You too, right?"

"Mm. I will too." 

"Good," he smiles, pecking your cheek softly. "I've missed you. And I don't mind feeling all the colors of the rainbow, as long as you're near me."

✹✹✹

The voices of your friends singing you happy birthday reaches you like the distant chirping of birds, fading away in the back of your mind with each passing second. You know that Mina is smiling at you, her head resting on Jeongin’s shoulders. And that Chan, Han and Felix are all clapping excitedly, their voices blending together in a somewhat harmonious melody. But you can’t seem to focus on any of it. Your eyes are set on Minho, who’s walking over to you, a vibrant pink cake in his hand. The surface of it is covered in candy- marshmallows and macaroons, and a dozen of lit candles. Their light flickers on Minho’s face, casting an ethereal glow on him.

And as your widened eyes meet his, he knows that it all just clicked in place for you.

Four months ago.

"What did you like to do, when you were younger?"

You stay quiet for a few moments, mulling over Minho’s question. The waves crash softly at your feet, the sound of them and Minho’s arms around you serving as a perfect cover to thread through your childhood once again.

"I had a bunny plushie. My aunt gave it to me one day when her daughter didn't want it anymore. She was going to throw it out, but I took care of it. We took care of each other, in a way. I used to stay alone at home a lot, and Caramelo would keep me company."

"Caramelo?" he giggles and you pinch his arm playfully. "I was six when I named it, sue me."

"Mm, and where is Caramelo now?"

"I left it in the house. I packed in such a hurry and it didn't fit in my suitcase. But I really wanted to bring it," you smile sadly and Minho can sense a shift in your tone, so he trails his hands across your arms gently, pulling you even closer to his chest.

"What else did you like?" he asks, placing a kiss under the shell of your ear.

"Playing in the playground, there was one really near home. I'd sneak out and go play in the swing, but there was no one to push me higher there," you chuckle slightly, burying yourself further in Minho's embrace. 

"Oh, but I met a girl there when I was eleven, Lydia, I think. She was our neighbor, and she invited me to my first ever birthday party. Her parents prepared this huge cake for her, it was all pink with so much candy on top. I kept dreaming about having a similar one for my birthday. We also painted each other's nails and put on facemasks, and then we watched a movie. It was really fun," you recall, a wave of nostalgia washing over you. You were really shy and didn't talk to the other girls present, staying away in a corner. But Lydia grabbed your hand and pulled you next to her. She didn't let go during the entire movie.

You hoped she was okay, wherever she might be now.

"And... my mom took me one day to a hill near our home. We sat on a bench there, overlooking the city's lights. We didn't talk but she braided my hair since it kept getting in my mouth. That's my favorite memory with her."

Your voice is carried away with the wind, drowned in the waves. You hoped that one day your childhood memories will come back to you, like the sea foam dissolving at your feet. Gentle, incapable of hurting you anymore. 

"You know what I really want now? A big cake for my birthday too," Minho suddenly whines and you giggle, turning around to look at him.

"Want me to bake it for you?" you tease and he nods, cradling your face between his cold hands. They warm up once they rest on your cheeks.

"Yes. I want the cats’ pictures printed on it, and..." he trails off, looking up at the sky. "I want it to be green.”

"Green?" you chuckle. "Isn't that a bit weird for a cake?"

"Are you questioning my vision?" he wiggles his brows at you, his hands coming to your sides.

"I am," you laugh, as he starts to tickle you, unwaveringly. You fall to the sand, and he's on top of you, hands roaming your body as loud laughter erupts from you.

Minho’s eyes soften as he gazes at your laughing figure, but he doesn't stop, not until you tap his arm multiple times, happy tears trailing from your eyes.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Green is perfect, you are a genius!"

"Why thank you," he smiles, before leaning down and kissing your tears away. You shiver slightly, from the cold and the feel of his soft lips on your skin. He notices.

"Come on," he outstretches his hand and you grab it, standing up and dusting your pants. Minho squats slightly in front of you, and you giggle before climbing on top of his back.

"Don't you ever wonder who was the person who invented tickling? They were just sitting down and then they touched someone and they started laughing,” he suddenly muses.

"Right! And then they decided this was something they should keep on doing, and it stuck around for centuries."

"I think it's really cute. It says I love the sound of your laugh so much that I will sit there and tickle you just to hear it."

"And you just tickled me," you trail out. "I know," he mumbles, the tips of his ears suddenly turning pink.

"I like your laugh too, Minho."

"Just like?" He teases, in a futile attempt to diffuse his shyness. 

"I love it. I love it so much I could pay my entire life savings just to keep on hearing it again."

"Stop," he whines and you giggle, swinging your dangling feet in the air.

"Have you ever heard your laugh? No other melody can compare. At this point, musicians should just retire."

"You're insufferable," he finally laughs and you sigh, melting into his back.

"And you like me."

"And I love you."

Present time

The realization dawns on you like a floodgate- Minho is recreating your happiest childhood memories.

From the pink cake of your dreams. To the obnoxiously glittery nail polish he brought home three days ago, spontaneously, you foolishly assumed. He insisted on having a pampering night, where you both applied face masks to one another, bunny headbands tucking your hair out of your face. You giggled as he painted your nails with the utmost concentration, and then begged you to paint his in return. He didn't explain why he wanted pink nails suddenly, you should've known. 

You should've known when he suddenly knocked on your door at midnight, taking your sleepy figure to the playground near your apartment. "Why are you here so late?" you questioned, rubbing your eyes tiredly. 

"We are sneaking out," he whispered in your ear, and you didn't question his flawed logic- who were you sneaking out from exactly? But all was forgotten as he pushed you in the swing, fueled by your growing high-pitched giggles. "Higher?" he shouted and you laughed loudly, the sound of it echoing around the park. "Yes, higher!" Until you felt as if you were close enough to touching the stars. 

You should've known. 

Minho places the cake on the table, his warm hand finding your lower back. He rubs it soothingly, as you mouth a heartfelt "thank you" to him, hot tears prickling at the corner of your eyes. You couldn't speak, afraid of bursting into sobs in front of all your friends. He understands what you're referring to.

It's far later into the night when your friends finally leave Minho's dorm. You've all cleaned up the place, soft music emitting from the speakers. You didn't need songs to fill the silence, the conversations flowing easily between you all.

You gather all the gifts you've received and take them to Minho's room- a pair of shoes you've been raving about from Mina and Jeongin, and new headphones from Chan, Han, and Felix, since your old ones stopped working not too long ago.

"You're okay?" Minho asks, pressing a chaste kiss to the top of your head.

"Better than ever," you beam at him, cupping Minho's neck and meeting his lips in a tender kiss. 

"I'm still not done," he smiles secretly, brushing his lips against yours once more, before pulling away. You watch, curious as he heads towards his closet and takes something out of it. Your eyes grow wide as they settle on the gift in his hands. You can feel your lip quivering as you walk hastily over to him. 

"Is this...?" you ask incredulously and he nods, a happy smile on his face. "Your Caramelo."

"How... When?" you stammer, as happy tears blur your vision, "How did you do it?"

"I have my ways," he smiles assuredly at you. "Do you like it? I'm sorry if I overstepped by bringing it to you," he adds softly, a hint of vulnerability in his words.

"No, Minho, this is the sweetest, most thoughtful thing anyone has ever done for me. I can't believe it- I... I don't even know what to say."

"You don't have to say anything," he smiles, his hand rubbing your arm affectionately. "I figured this plushie should be in a loving home, with you. It helped you back then and now you're strong enough to help it in return."

There are overwhelming emotions that we can't quite express with words- like sorrow, sadness, or in your case, happiness. That's why touch was invented, you believe. As you pull Minho for a bone-crushing hug, Caramelo snug between your chests, you hope that he can feel everything you failed to express through words. That your soul will speak to him in a way your mouth couldn’t. 

"When you told me there is a friend of yours, who lived in my town. There was no friend, right?" you mumble into his neck.

"No, I just wanted to know your address," he whispers, arms tightening around your waist.

"Did you meet my mom?"

"Yes. She's the one who gave it to me."

"Did she tell you anything... about me?" you ask cautiously.

Minho remembers snippets of his conversation with your mother- the indifference she showed towards you, as if it wasn't her daughter, her flesh and blood that she discarded away so easily. 

"Nothing of importance. I promise you."

"Thank you," you whisper, voice caught up in your throat, bound by the ropes of your overflowing emotions. "Thank you for healing me."

Sleep didn’t come easily to you that night, and as Minho snored quietly next to you, you untangled your limbs from his, before heading to the kitchen to retrieve a glass of water. 

You find that the lights are already on and that Chan is working on his laptop, eyebrows furrowed as he gazed at his screen.

"Hey," you greet softly, careful not to startle him. 

"Our birthday girl," Chan grins and you chuckle quietly, before settling next to him on the couch. 

"What are you working on?" you question, taking in the different settings displayed on his screen.

"Just a new song," he shrugs sheepishly, "I'm almost done with it." 

"That's nice," you mumble, tucking your knees into your chest. 

"I suppose Minho already gave you your gift," Chan speaks softly and you startle, turning around to look at him. 

"He didn't tell me what it is, don't worry. But I assume he pretended as if it was no big deal, that he got it." 

You nod silently, fearing that speaking would stop Chan from talking. 

"I told him that he should just walk up to your house, present himself, and then ask your mom if he can take some of your stuff for you. But he said it’s too risky, and there is a chance she might say no. So, you know what he did?" Chan chuckles softly, and you feel the breath slowly escape your chest. "He spent weeks researching all the moving companies that work in your town. And then he bought us uniforms that looked like one of theirs. With the name tags and all. We rented a truck and we drove there, so we’d pretend as if we were moving the rest of your belongings. Your mom didn't question it thankfully, and I've never seen Minho as relieved as when he climbed back into the truck."

An overwhelming need to cry threatens to consume you, and you bite your lip harshly to stop it from taking over. Not in front of Chan.

"For him to go these lengths for you, means that he loves you a lot. But also, that he feels really loved by you. So, thank you, for loving Minho. I'm very happy you guys are together now." Chan smiles softly at you, before getting up and ruffling your hair slightly. 

You quickly go back to Minho's room, before bringing his body tightly to yours. And as soon as you touch him, he mumbles your name in his sleep before throwing an arm over your waist.

"Thank you for loving me. I love you so much too," you whisper into his back, as your tears dampen his shirt. You wished that the words would reach him in his dreams, making them sweeter for him.

You didn't make a wish that day, as you blew the candles, foolishly believing that everything you've ever wanted was already around you. But you should've.

Maybe that would've stopped the anguish to come.

✹✹✹

There is a bad feeling nudged into the space between your ribs. You rub a soothing palm across your chest, in the hopes that it will calm your spiking anxiety. But you only feel your heart growing more erratic in your chest, and the sound of it only makes you panic ten times fold.

You’ve just woken up. You can hear the water running in the shower. Minho has stayed over since you both studied late into the night. You listen intently, a small breath of relief escaping your mouth when the water turns off. He’s okay.

You drag a hand tiredly across your face, before shaking your head left and right. You’ll have a good day, you’ll open the blinds and the golden sun will stream through your windows, and you’ll feel okay.

You don’t.

The dread lingers in your being throughout the day, making the simple act of walking weigh heavily on your bones. You try to distract yourself, by focusing on your classes and listening to Mina’s rants about her latest date with Jeongin. But to no prevail. So, you surrender to that feeling, today’s a bad day, but tomorrow doesn’t have to be. You’ll make sure of it.

It’s five pm when you finally walk up the stairs of your apartment. Minho went to grab you both something to eat since you’ll be studying again tonight. You wish he’d come home quickly, so you wouldn’t attach your anxiety to him. As long as you see him, then he’s okay.

You open the door, pausing by the front entrance. Something in you tells you to flee, to turn back, and never set foot inside. You don’t listen to it. If you paid attention to everything your mind tells you then you’d never truly live.

You quickly change out of your clothes, before turning on the TV. You mindlessly scroll through the show suggestions, and settle on one you haven’t seen before. You turn up the volume, making sure that the voices of the characters would drown the ones in your mind.

But then, your phone rings. It vibrates from the coffee table, the name of your aunt illuminating your screen. She calls you from time to time, but why is she doing it today? You don’t want to answer, not when there is a bulge in your throat suffocating you.

You watch numbly as the phone call seizes. You breathe out a shaky exhale. You’ll call her tomorrow.

The phone rings again.

You bite your lip harshly, hands shaking as you bring the device to your ear. You’re overreacting, you tell yourself. Nothing’s wrong. Minho will be home soon.

"What’s going on?" you ask immediately, the question slipping out of your mouth before you even thought about it.

Your aunt sighs softly, and then her voice floods your being. It sounds hoarse like she’s been crying. "Look, I…" another sigh, and you imagine her fidgeting with the hem of her dress. She always wore dresses. All seasons mingled. With pretty flowers sewed into them and sometimes even-

"Your mother died in a car accident."

Silence. You can't hear anything after those words are uttered. You know that your TV is still playing in the background and that your aunt is still talking on the phone. But it's completely silent. For five seconds. Where the world stills, as if to allow you a brief moment to process what you just heard.

Your mom. Gone.

But then, sounds crash upon you like a relentless wave. The shatter of the characters in the background, the ticking of your clock, the dull buzz of the refrigerator. And your aunt, she's still talking, telling you about the funeral and when it will be held and you can't believe what you are hearing.

It's all too overwhelming, everything surrounding you is too much to bear so you simply hang up.

You put your phone down on the table. And then you turn it off. That's one sound dealt with.

You turn the TV off and dismantle the clock from your wall so it wouldn't tick anymore. You then unplug your refrigerator. Has its buzzing always been this loud? You wonder. But it doesn’t matter anymore. Now it’s silent. It's what you crave.

Minho will come home soon. You should make him something to eat. You think to yourself. A fruit salad. It's warm outside and the fruits are refreshing.

So, you grab a knife from your drawer, and then you start peeling an orange. Then an apple. It's rugged, and half the fruit is wasted with the peel. You've never really known how to peel the skin properly. So, you put the knife down. The blade is slightly red, you notice. There is blood oozing from your finger. You cut yourself. But it doesn't hurt, so you leave it be.

Light floods your apartment, a stark contrast to the shadows within you. But you want it to be dark, and silent. You already took care of that last part. So, you pull down all the blinds and turn off the lights one by one. Now it's pitch black. Now it's quiet.

You sit on the floor, running your hand across the tiles. You count them, one, two, three. When is Minho coming home?

The floor is cold underneath you, the sensation heightened since your every other sense is muffled. You can't see, you can't hear, but you can still touch. You wished you couldn't anymore. The smallest sensation overstimulates you.

The front door unlocks, but you don't hear someone coming in. You imagine Minho standing by the door, looking around in the dark. It's okay, he'll find you. He always does.

"Honey?" he calls out and you reply from the living room, "I’m here."

You don't have to yell, it's quiet enough for your voice to be carried around your home with ease.

Minho has his flashlight on, you notice. He's looking for you and he finally spots you on the ground. You move a strand of your hair behind your ear, and you feel something warm smear across your cheek. You forgot about your cut- a reminder of the pain lurking beneath the surface, waiting patiently to consume you.

"Baby?" His tone is soft and careful, and you can see the worry brewing in his brown eyes. Why was he worried? You're okay. Nothing happened.

"I made you a fruit salad. It's in the kitchen. Can you please turn off the light?"

"Okay." His voice is calm, and you don't mind him talking. You could bear it. He was different after all, to you.

He’s pulled into the abyss with you, as he sits down next to your rigid figure. His hand rests on top of your pinkie, but you recoil from it. Not because you hate it, but his hand is warm and the floor beneath you is cold. That's a contrasting sensation. You don't want that. You just want a stillness, to feel like a straight line. Straight lines are always sure of themselves, of where they're going. You were tired of feeling like a bent one at the hands of the universe.

"What happened, baby?"

"Nothing."

"Okay. What did you do when I left, hm?"

"Nothing much. I was watching this new show, I think you’ll like it. And then my aunt called. She told me my mom died in a car accident. And then I went to the kitchen and I cut up some fruits. But I didn't know how to peel them. Can you believe it?" you giggle, your voice suddenly high-pitched. "I mean who- who doesn’t know how to peel the skin of an apple? Isn't that such a basic skill?" You're laughing now, you don't know what's funny, but you're laughing.

"And I cut my finger, but I didn't feel anything, Minho. I don't- I don't feel anything," you're still giggling, hot tears trailing down your cheeks rapidly. "My mother died and I don't feel anything. Why- why can't I feel anything? Minho, I can't- I can't-" You're hyperventilating, words straining to come out of your mouth. The breath is knocked out of you and white spots cloud your vision, like the stars that dance around Minho’s eyes. They seem kind enough so you don't fight them. You want to welcome them in the hopes that they'd take this unbearable weight off of you.

"Yn, yn, breathe for me, baby. Listen to my voice," Minho calls out and it's as if you're pulled in two opposing directions. He sounds scared, so you try to do as he says. You don’t want him to worry about you.

"You're doing so well, breathe with me, okay? Breathe in... Breathe out... Perfect, let's do it again," he instructs and you try your best to follow suit. You can feel yourself shaking, your hands moving as if they have a mind of their own. You are cold, too cold, and you can't help but wonder if it's how your mother is feeling right now too.

The thought seems to drive you over the edge and you let out a guttural sob. It racks from within you, reverberating from the depths of your splitting soul. It's a pain unlike any you've ever felt. You try to find something to compare it to, a sensation you imagine must hurt the same. But you can't find any. You can't find a metaphor to make the pain more bearable.  

So instead, you let out a heart-wrenching scream, slicing through the silence you tried desperately to maintain. Your throat aches from the strain on your vocal cords but you pay it no mind, not when there is a pain bursting open every seam of yours, undoing every thread you so carefully stitched back into your soul.   

Amidst your pitch-black apartment, you see yourself quivering in the corner, head buried in your hands. And then it’s thirteen years old you sitting there, the one who wished for something so horrible to happen on the birthday she spent alone, yet again. Your wish came true, you want to tell her. You tried to take it back, but it came true.

Minho gathers you in his arms, and you clung to him. You know he's trying to wrap you up the best he can, his arms around your back and his legs pressed on you. He's trying his best to stop you from falling apart. From breaking beyond the point of no return. And you think to yourself that you've passed it. You've passed it and he's clinging helplessly into your remains now.

✹✹✹

The funeral went by in a blur, its details elusive in your memory. At times it felt like a fever dream, a mirage conjured by your mind. And sometimes you tried to believe it, to lull yourself into a comfortable thought. Where you don't talk with your mom and she doesn't know how you are doing, but she's still alive. On the other side of the country. She's still breathing.

But this fleeting comfort is quickly shattered. The thought barely lingers, like a whisper in the wind, never staying long enough for you to finally draw in a full breath. Because the grief clings onto your skin, and you carry it with you everywhere, like a stench that won’t quite leave you. You wonder if other people can smell it on you too.

Minho hasn't left your side, once. He's always next to you. His hands are resting on your back or brushing your cheek tenderly. They are always near. And you hold them tightly. You practically memorized the lines etched on his palm. It's all you stared at during the funeral.

It felt wrong and unjust to be somewhere where everybody knew your mother, except for you. You felt as if you were left out, robbed of happy memories to mourn as well. So, you remained silent, gaze fixed intently on Minho's palm. And he didn't mind; he never does when it comes to you.

He's gentle with you, he's always been, but he's particularly gentle with you these weeks. The countless times he's cared for you blur together- his soapy hands skimming your body, massaging the shampoo into your hair when your limbs felt too heavy to move; the meals he cooked for you, making sure that each bite was cool enough before feeding it to you. How he always told you he was proud of you, at random times throughout your days. ‘What for?’ you wanted to scream, ‘I'm barely alive as it is’. "For breathing," he'd add as if he heard the thoughts swirling in your mind. "For being here. For waking up today." 

He did your laundry and he folded your clothes. Sometimes he even picked your outfits and dressed you in the morning. Leaving pecks all over your face after each worn clothing. You wanted to smile, to tell him how much you loved him. How his love felt like a sun ray peeking through the cell hole of a prisoner. But you couldn't speak. So, you hoped he knew.

He unburdened you of all these mundane tasks, so you'd focus on other ones. Like attending classes and taking notes and writing essays. Because as much as you wished for it, the world did not pause for your sorrow. In the grand tapestry of existence, where did you stand exactly? You were nothing but a mere speck of light. Your emotions, as profound as they were to you, did not hold the power to halt the world's march, to compel universal mourning.

But Minho made your world stop, just like he promised, almost a year and a half ago. When you finally found your voice, he'd listen to you talk, your head on his lap, his fingers weaving through your hair gently.

"I feel like I’m mourning two people. The person I knew and the person she could have been," you told him one night and he hummed, listening intently to you.

"The what-ifs are killing me Minho. It feels like I’m suffocating each time I think of what could have been. She left so suddenly. But she should've stayed. Maybe our relationship would've gotten better."

"Maybe… or maybe not, you can never truly know. And it’s not your job to find the answers to the questions she left behind. Maybe she didn’t even have them herself."

You appreciated how his hand never left yours, as you journeyed through seas of uncharted emotions. The anger- that came with her leaving so abruptly, leaving you behind with a heavy baggage to dissect. The sadness- from losing the woman who will always be part of you. Because we don't kill our hopeful past selves, we simply bury them and they remain just under the surface of our souls, a testament to everything we've been through.

The nostalgia- that creeps in from time to time, conjuring rose-tinted memories in your head. Maybe her voice was softer here. She did ask about your day one time. Wasn't that her sitting on the benches in your musical play? But it wasn't, it was just your brain trying to soften the harshness of losing her.

It is how our minds cope with grief, your therapist says. Minho convinced you to go see one. Because love doesn't mend everything. And he needed you to be okay again, for yourself.

He's always waiting for you after your sessions end. With coffee and a fresh pastry. You didn't eat them at first, because they tasted bland and you'd rather not waste them. But one time you bit into the strawberry muffin and it tasted sweet and citrusy. And you smiled at Minho.

He stared at you in awe that day, and then he kissed you softly, pressing his pillowy lips against yours. His eyes mirrored galaxies, tears tracing constellations down his cheeks. "You look so pretty when you smile," he whispered tenderly and you felt emotion bubbling within you, stuck in your throat. But you didn’t want to cry. So, you only smiled more brightly at his words, and you kept his compliment stored safely within you, right beside every sweet gesture of his since that day.

Minho didn’t have the answers to all your questions. He didn’t always know what to say to make it feel right. But he stayed there, he tried his best, to heal parts of you that you never knew could be bruised.

You tried one day, to go through the day normally. You woke up, opened the blinds, and then you made Minho breakfast. You ate lunch with Mina, making some jokes here and there. And when you saw Chan in the line of the coffee shop, you went up to him to talk.

And then you got home and showered, put on makeup, and waited for Minho to come to you. As soon as he opened the door, you were on him, hands busy unbuttoning his shirt, your lips pressed wildly on top of his. You missed him, missed the way he made you forget as he touched you, everywhere. As he showed you how much he loved you.

"I want you, please," you whispered, your lips grazing the shell of his ear, your hands roaming across his chest. Your tone was begging and Minho could feel the urgency in it, so he nodded, he could never say no to you. He watched as you guided him to the couch, as you straddled his lap. You kissed his neck and he tilted it back to give you more of an opening. His hands were on your thighs, cautious. Your lips on him felt heavenly but he couldn’t allow himself to get lost in the pleasure, he had to keep an eye on you.

You were urgent, with the way you sucked the tender skin above his collarbones, how you grinded your hips into his. As if you were on borrowed time and you had to make him reach his high as fast as possible.

"Tell me you’re mine," you muttered, between the kisses you imprinted onto his chest. He could see the lipstick stains you left behind as if you needed to mark him up for everyone to see.

"I'm yours," he says, his hand smoothing the top of your hair. He could sense that something was wrong now, because your eyes were glazed over, and your kisses were getting sloppy, as if your mind was somewhere else. So, he grabs your hips to pause you. "I'm yours, angel. You hear me?"

"Tell me you won’t leave, tell me you’re staying," you take his hands away from your sides, clasping them in a tight hold. You capture his lips in a desperate kiss, and Minho can feel the tears streaming down your face. "Tell me you’ll stay, please, I can’t- can’t lose you too."

"Hey, hey, love. It’s okay, calm down," Minho easily frees his hand from your grasp, bringing you closer to his chest. It’s all it takes for you to start sobbing. "Who said anything about losing me? I’m still here, I won’t ever leave you," he shushes, his voice sounding like honey to your ears. It manages to muffle the sound of your erratic heartbeat.

"I'm so so tired Minho, so tired," you sob, burying your head in his chest. You felt as if there was pain igniting the end of each of your nerves. You couldn't run away from it because the pain became you. "I try to be strong, but I can't. It hurts to wake up and- and to try to go on as if nothing happened. The thoughts in my head don't ever stop and I can't- I can't do this anymore. Please make it stop. Make it stop hurting," you press your palm onto your chest, a useless attempt to soothe the burn within.

 Why did it feel as if in your attempts to put out the fire raging within you, you only ended up fueling it even more?

"I would- I would if I could but I can't do that, I wish I could-" his tone is desperate, raw pain dripping from it.

"What if I'm not strong enough to do it myself?" you cut him off, finally asking the question that's been haunting you. "What if I can't fill this hole within me and it keeps on growing until it swallows me whole?"

Minho tightens his hold on you, rocking you gently in place, trying to lull your heart to sleep, so it'd stop hurting, even for a moment, even for a second. You know it's selfish to expect him to have all the answers, but he's all you have. He's the only voice you can bear listening to.

"I can't promise you that you'll ever fill the void left by her absence. It will keep on bleeding and throbbing, begging for a temporary patch-up. But one day it'll stop, it can't bleed forever. And around that hole flowers will bloom, like a sanctuary, watered by your overflowing love. Because it is your love that's hurting you, not your anger. Do not kill your heart to stop feeling, please. It will do that on its own, it won't hurt more than it can bear."

"It will take time. And if you run out of your time, I'll give you mine too. You aren't alone in this, we are a binary star, right?" he smiles softly and you nod slightly against his chest. "I read that to the invisible eye, they look like a singular star. I hope that to the universe we'd look like one person too, so they'd pass some of your pain to me."

✹✹✹

It’s been a few months since your mother died. You didn’t like the term passing away, because it entails that it was gentle, in passing, as if you were expecting it. But her death was sudden and it made your entire world flip upside down.

"Would you like to talk to her?" Minho suggested one night, his knuckles brushing against your cheek softly.

"Will you come with me?" you ask quietly.

"Of course. If you want me to, that is."

"I can try."

Minho drove you to the graveyard the following weekend. It felt weird to see her name etched on the grave, a reminder that this was all real and not a figment of your imagination. 

"I'm not a daughter anymore." You speak after a while, tone coated in sadness, and acceptance. "But I think I’ve never truly been one, since you were never a mother to me."

"Is it weird, that I miss you? I don't even know what I miss exactly since you were never there. But I miss you. I miss having a mother. And I'm sorry, that you were so angry at the world you couldn't find it in you to love me." You pause, blindly reaching out to hold Minho's hand. He grabs it instantly. "But I won't carry your anger anymore. I don't want to be mad at you, for leaving so suddenly. I want to be happy. I deserve to be happy. And I hope that you are too, wherever you are now."

You turn around, a small smile gracing your lips, and Minho wastes no time in wrapping you in his arms, your cheek resting against his shoulder. He's proud of you, the emotion shines clear as day in his eyes. 

"I wanna take you somewhere," he tells you and you nod, wrapping your arm securely around his waist.

The drive is short and you recognize the place fairly easily. It's the hill you told him about a long time ago, the one that held your happiest memory with your mother.

You both sit on the bench, your head finding solace on his shoulder. The view unfolding in front of you is still as breathtaking, and with each passing moment, the tightness in your chest seems to ease. Memories of your mother and this serene spot intertwine like delicate vines, bringing you a bittersweet sense of comfort. Because mourning someone isn't straightforward, not when humans are this complex, never strictly good or bad.

"Cold?" Minho asks and you shake your head no. "You're a human heater."

"Only near you," he smirks and you giggle slightly.

"I remember your hands used to be so cold."

"So, I could find an excuse to hold yours."

"Are you flirting with me?" you chuckle and he nods, a proud smile on his face. "Is it working?"

"I haven't run away yet, so I suppose it is." There is a newfound lightness in your voice, one you’ve been achingly missing for the past months.

"Come here," he taps his lap with his hands and you promptly lay your head on it.

"Look at the sky," he instructs and you do as he says, squinting your eyes. "What am I supposed to see?" you giggle, but then you feel it, the faintest snowflake falling on your nose tip.

"Go away, I don't want to watch the first snow with you," you tilt your head towards Minho, who's watching you, a soft smile on his face.

You giggle at the distant memory, when you both left Limbo, two years ago. The first time Minho rewrote your memories.

"As if I could ever love you, that'd just be signing a death warrant," you repeat your words from that night, a knowing smile on your face.

"How's that death warrant going?"

"Horrible, so so horrible," you say as you intertwine his hand with yours, squeezing it lightly.

"Mm. I suppose we can't be the exception to the superstition."

"How unfortunate," you smile as he leans down to press a kiss on your forehead, before looking back at the sky again.

He looks perfect from your view. You can clearly see the mole on his nose, the pucker of his rosy lips, and his long eyelashes framing his eyes. You are overcome by a feeling of love for the man beside you, and you stand up from your place to pull him in for a deep kiss.

"What was that for?" he smiles once you lean away, his fingers gently grazing your lips.

"Thank you, for today and for every day since I've met you."

"Of course, my love. You took a big step today, what color are you feeling right now?"

"Whatever color loving you is."

✹✹✹

Hills covered in verdant hues, rows of flowers bursting with vibrant colors, stretching before your eyes. The birds are chirping somewhere near, intermingling with the faint melody of the wind brushing against your skin.

"Here," Minho comes from behind, placing his knit jacket on top of your shoulders. Its warmth seeps through you, and you lean your back against his chest, melting into his embrace. His arms encircle your chest, resting comfortably on top of your heart as if guarding it from harm.

You feel your breathing slow down as you both look out the window. You are somewhere far from the city and its buzzing lights, a small white cottage surrounded by nature, where only you and Minho exist.

Minho nuzzles his chin on your shoulder, placing a chaste kiss under your ear. A light giggle escapes your mouth, as goosebumps rise upon your skin. Your body still reacts as sweetly to Minho, proofs of his love imprinted all over you. His touch is familiar to you but still as soothing, never losing its effect on you. You believe it never will, even when you're both withering down; his touch will still be the only thing making you bloom.

"This is nice," he whispers, sighing softly and you nod against him, raising your hand to settle on top of his. His fingers instinctively find your wedding ring, playing with it as they've done for the past two years.

"It's always nice with you," you say and he smiles softly, squeezing your hand lightly. You remember how it felt when he held it for the first time. How he hasn't let go since. It was only ever his to hold.

"We did well, don't you think? For our first time being alive."

His words make a gentle warmth stir within you. It is your first life, and you're lucky enough to spend it with him.

"We did," you turn around, to find him already looking down at your figure, a fond smile on his face. "To think we probably wouldn't be together if it wasn't for our law classes."

"No," he shakes his head, hands gently cupping your cheeks. "I would've found you. On a random evening when you'd stumble onto Limbo. In the supermarket where you'd buy your cherry shampoo. In the park you used to play in as a kid. I would've found you."

You've once read that when humans are about to pass away, a film of their happiest memories plays in front of their eyes. You know that many years down the road when you're on the brink of going away, you'll remember this moment clearly in your head. You'll remember the cicadas chirping far away, and the zesty smell of the lemon muffins you made earlier today. You'll remember the cold breeze ruffling your hair, and Minho’s warm hands on you. And you'll sigh contently, from having lived a life filled with love.

"My soul is dipped in yours. It will always find you too."

#stray kids x reader #skz x reader #skz x you #stray kids x you #lee know x reader #lee know x y/n #lee know x you #stray kids imagines #stray kids imagine #skz imagines #stray kids scenarios #skz scenarios #stray kids fluff #skz fluff #lee know fluff #lee know fanfic #stray kids angst #skz angst #lee know angst #lee minho x reader #minho x reader #lee minho angst #lee minho fluff #skz fanfic #stray kids fanfic #stray kids fanfiction #skz hurt/comfort #stray kids hurt/comfort

[lacybunie]

adieu, mon dieu!

“forgive me, father, for i have committed the biggest sin of all!”

pairing: afab!reader x re4r!leon

warnings: smut, virginity loss, blasphemy, dub-con, inexperienced/pure reader, religious reader, manipulation, cum eating, creampie, pussy slapping, pet names, breeding kink, slight choking, crying during sex, age gap mention (reader is 19 while leon is 27), fingering, porn with plot (?), bit of ooc leon

note: first time writing hence why it’s so long :3 also wrote this based on leon saying “i’ll give you a holy body” in re4r bc nobody freaks out over it like i do

“holy mary, mother of god, pray for us sinners.” the prayer is muscle memory. a smile adorns your face as you walk out of sunday mass with your family. oh how you cherish the time spent in god’s temple. you would not have it any other way. this small, quiet town in washington homes jesus freaks like yourself. where every summer, all children through teens spend their time at church camp. cross necklaces or rosaries are worn around the necks of bypassers and neighbors. you feel as though you are blessed with such a life.

so when leon appears in your life, you think you’re the most blessed girl alive. as the two of you go steady, he starts attending church with you and listens to the word of the lord with you in his black jeep. he listens to your prayers and readings of the bible. leon couldn’t be anymore perfect. “our heavenly father has blessed me with a man who loves me.” pink hues flush your cheeks as you smile giddishly during confession. “do not let temptation fool you.” the priest on the other side taunts, almost as if it’s a warning.

the people of the church disagree with the relationship you have with leon, the eight year gap between you two. more so, they dislike leon. they tell you he is not a man of the lord, he is a walking sin. they share their stories of glancing at him during mass and how he’s appearing to hold back laughter, how he doesn’t actually consume the blood and body of christ, how his eyes are filled with something evil. you choose to not believe them as they don’t know leon as you do. “he is nothing like that, sister olivia.” you defend during sunday lunch, biting your tongue. “you have found the devil in a lover.” sister olivia spews with disgust.

her words are a distraction during your date, echoing and bleeding into the grooves of your brain. “sweetheart?” leon calls as he catches your zoned out state. your eyes connect with his, you break yourself out of thought. “i’m sorry, i was just lost in thought.” you apologize, gleaming with a shy smile. the warmth of leon’s hand engulfs yours across the table, the cold silver of your ring turning hot. “i was asking if you would want to go back to my place after this?” leon repeats what you had muffled seconds ago.

“i’ll have to ask my dad first.” you embarrassingly respond as pinks heat your cheeks. there’s limited privacy with leon, daytime stays at his home with an hour max limit and once every two weeks only. your father implemented this as a way to keep a better piece of mind. “c’mon sweetheart, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” leon persuades with sugar on his tongue. the veil of orange from the candles illuminating the table is covering his face, you might just burst from the ethereal beauty he holds. he’s saying something color-coded yet it’s muffled as the tidal wave of his eyes are drowning you. “okay.” you mindlessly respond, leon faintly smirks.

the little skirt you wear is almost halfway off while you and leon makeout on his couch, something you shamelessly leave out during confessions. you keep your hands on his broad shoulders while he dangerously lingers his hands at your hips and thighs. you think you’re seeping through your panties as you feel a wet patch forming, making you feel bothered. “i feel weird.” you pant between a kiss, lungs aflame from the little oxygen you grant yourself. leon pulls away with furrowing eyebrows, “did i do something wrong?”

yet you’re struggling to understand what IS wrong. why do you feel so…wet down there? maybe you started your period but you realize it ended a week ago. leon’s eyes are burning into your skin, the gaze causing you to feel mortified. how can you tell him this? what if he thinks you’re weird? his girlfriend is wetting herself like a damn fool for no reason. “what is it?” that soft tone of his makes you feel even worse. embarrassment is starting to creep itself into the flesh of your body.

“i feel wet.” you say it so clearly and slowly as if you’re dumbing it down for yourself. you don’t know why you feel like this and you don’t know why it’s happening. leon smiles at the frustration you show, clearly not thinking of your situation weirdly. “that’s a good thing, doll.” he coos while holding your hands. head tilting and ditzy eyes searching for an answer, you are clueless by how this is a good thing. “what do you mean, leon?” “you’re turned on, that’s what i mean.” the blood pumping into your heart turns cold at the realization of what you have let yourself done. one of the deadliest sins of all: lust

how can you let yourself get carried away and almost give into something sacred? something you promised to your heavenly father that you will wait till marriage to do? you clutch the rosary wrapped around your neck, “please forgive me. i’m sorry, leon.” you think leon must be feeling the same way too, realizing you both almost gave into sin. oh how awful he must feel, to almost have betrayed the lord and gave into temptation. leon searches your face in hopes to find something you’re not sure of. “why are you apologizing?” he questions, hands no longer embracing your own.

“for getting you caught up in almost sinning.” “it’s not a bad thing to be turned on.” his voice is laced with something unfamiliar, a tone you’re not even aware of. “but it can lead to having sex and we’re not-” “there’s nothing bad about having sex either.” leon interrupts with annoyance. you can’t fathom how he thinks premature sex is not bad, he’s read the bible with you countless times. the purity ring wrapped around your finger symbolizes the commitment you vowed to and he’s reminded every time he holds your hand. “we can’t have sex, leon. you know that.”

“do you not love me?” leon is frowning at you, taking you aback with his words. “i love you, leon. of course i do.” you profusely confess as you get closer to him. the weight of your chest growing heavy while he shakes his head. “you’re supposed to have sex with the one you love right? then why don’t you? if you love me enough, then it’s not sin.” leon preaches with eyes glimmering with something indescribable. “we won’t have sex, we’ll be making love. that’s different. the lord doesn’t view it as sin.”

different strokes of blue are piercing into your soul, almost like his eyes are trapping you. your mind is foggy as you try to think of something to say. “i don’t think...” you trail off with unsure certainty, but what you want to actually say becomes lost in thought as leon’s cherry-bruised lips pull apart in a smile. you think he’s right, it’s something you probably skimmed over. cold hands caress your bare thighs, leon’s lips kiss the skin below your jaw. “you know i’m right, doll.” he mutters while his teeth lightly nip your skin, you grow hot. “i would never lie to such a pretty angel.”

“i’ll make you feel so good.” leon promises with his hands scrunching up your skirt. the sudden action causing your heart to burst within itself. your dry mouth defeats the words wanting to escape, to tell him to not touch there. you’re also battling the urge to let yourself do so as his hands grasp your inner thigh, sending a rush throughout your body. doe eyes noticing the way leon is looking at you as if you’re a sheep, tethered in his sharp teeth, bracing to become a meal.

two fingers rub you over your panties, the new feeling quickly has you inhale sharply. butterflies flutter around in your abdomen. leon hums as his fingers gather your essence that is leaking through the fabric. “there you are, pretty.” leon lays you further down on the couch. his lips kiss you again roughly and you grip at his bicep as his hands quickly discard your skirt. leon impatiently pulls away from your lips to look at the newly found view, lilac panties adorned with a baby blue ribbon. leon’s favorite color.

the wetness from earlier feels as if it’s completely soaking the fabric. you feel utterly exposed like this, so vulnerable in front of leon. “you’re so fucking sexy.” he sighs out once he finally removes the one thing keeping him away from your forbidden fruit. “please leon.” you’re unsure if you’re begging or pleading. the temperature of your body is uncomfortably hot and you’re sure it’s because your soul is already spiraling down to hell. you want to stop leon from inserting his finger into your sopping cunt, but of course you don’t.

“have you ever touched yourself, doll?” leon asks, while fingering you agonizingly slow. you crave for more, not exactly sure of what. you need more of him. you’re heaving at this point, staring into leon’s eyes as he watches you unfold before him, a flower blooming almost too late. “i’m not supposed to.” you choke out the answer while he begins to messily rub your clit. the smirk resting on leon’s lips is haunting you, why does he always look so desirable with that stupid smirk?

“says who? your god?” leon pushes a second finger into your sopping hole, an uncomfortable stretch soon followed by an indescribable pleasure. the erotic sounds of your cunt being touched for the first time reach your hot pink ears. leon curls his fingers against your spongey walls causing you to squirm. the imaginary coil in your lower stomach feels like it’s on the brink of snapping.

“yes.” you moan while he lightly slaps your cunt. “what kind of god deprives his children of a pleasure such as this? don’t you feel good, angel? i know your pussy sure does.” leon smiles at your reaction for his choice of words, you forget how blunt he tends to be. “d-don’t say that.” “your god can’t be all that great if he won’t even let me feel how your pussy squeezes around my fingers.” the blasphemy hits you like a gunshot only temporarily, the pleasure you’re receiving rids it right away.

you’re shaking your head but you don’t know if it’s from the frustration of leon speaking against the lord or if you’re about to reach sweet relief. “leon.” you hiccup, the pleasure becoming too much and your mind is turning into mush. a tight grip on leon’s bicep has him chuckling, looking down at you so pathetically. “you look so fucking stupid. go ahead and cum for me, pretty.” he grants while your cunt is squeezing so tightly around his digits.

back arching off the couch along with the most pornographic moan to ever come out of your chest, the coil snaps. waves of ecstasy crashes within your body, releasing out of your sopping hole. your thighs are shaking to snap close but leon doesn’t let it happen as he gathers your essence up with his fingers. “god, you’re just so fucking perfect.” leon grunts before sticking his own fingers in his mouth, the honey he has been craving falls onto his tongue. you feel yourself get dizzy at the sight.

leon reaches down to give you a messy kiss, tasting your cum on his tongue. “wanna fuck you.” he moans into your mouth, his jeans rub against your cunt and you’re sure your cum smeared onto the denim. you want to stop right here, you want to run straight to church and plead for your life in the confessional booth. however, when leon pulls away to strip off his pants and his fat, long cock hits his abdomen, you feel that indescribable want grow stronger.

your breathing becomes heavy as leon rubs the tip of his cock at your entrance. his cock looks too big for you, fearing he’ll split you open. the taste of bitter metallic hits your tongue and you realize you’re biting your bottom lip too hard. “i’m so lucky.” leon grunts, dragging his thumb across your bleeding lip. “get to be the first to fuck this virgin pussy.” he barely pushes the tip into your tight cunt when you start crying. the pain of slight tearing mixed with the eternal damnation you’re going to face is cutting at your skin. “please.” your vision is blurry through the tears when leon pushes his cock fully into you, you can hear him let out a deep groan.

the way leon’s cock feels inside of you makes you feel so full. the pain of being ripped open for the first time is soon subsided by a mind clouded with desire, yet you’re still crying. leon moves in and out slowly but roughly, hitting a spot within you just right. you moan wearily, salty tears trickling down into your agape mouth. when leon begins to thrust a bit more hard, you’re sobbing out loud moans. leon presses his hand against your throat, “so fucking loud.” he’s snapping his hips into you, his cock bruising the inside of your cunt so sweetly that you feel the coil about to snap again.

“need to shut that mouth of yours next time.” leon grunts, looking at you in a haze. he squeezes your throat as if to test the waters and you choke out a needy moan, your cunt almost suffocating his cock at the action. “such a nasty girl.” leon smirks while picking up the pace of the abuse on your cunt. baby pink nails are scratching at leon’s biceps. you slur out an apology, clearly not in the right headspace to realize that leon is toying with the rosary tangled in your neck. “oh my-” you cut yourself off when leon’s cock repeatedly hits against a spot so sweet, the coil in your stomach feels like it’s tightening.

“say it.” leon taunts. his hand reaches down to messily rub at your clit once more, your eyes flutter shut. you know what he wants and you don’t think you can push yourself further into damnation by saying the lord’s name in vain. “c’mon, doll. tell your god how my cock is making you feel.” leon tightly wraps his fingers around the dainty rosary, you’re pleading at him through your eyes, mouth too occupied by the moans you let out. “leon please.” you cry out, you’re not sure if you’re begging him to stop the blasphemy or to make you cum.

leon soon loses himself in your cunt, grasping at your hips to drill his cock deeper in you. the stars in your eyes are getting brighter, you’re almost there. dirty blonde hair cover leon’s eyes, relieving yourself of the gaze he had on you. “gonna fucking breed you.” leon laps at your neck, biting at your soft skin as if it’s the bread he eats at church. “you want that? want me to fill you up?” you moan out a incoherent yes, too fucked out to understand what he’s even saying. leon captures your lips in a heated kiss, tongues relentlessly clash against each other.

leon’s cock hits that sweet spot one final time before the coil within you finally snaps. “oh my god, leon!” you moan so loudly, throat becoming faintly sore. your body is shaking at the ecstasy that’s somehow stronger than before, nails clawing at leon’s back that you feel like you may draw blood. “there you go, angel.” leon’s words are drowned out by pure euphoria. you feel the warm essence escape out of your cunt but it’s soon mixed with another hot feeling, leon’s own cum. he desperately shoves his cock into you to rid himself of every last drop. you look down to where you two are connected, the lewd sight brings you back down to earth.

if anyone were to rip open your chest to view the way your heart is pounding, almost punching itself out, they’d think you murdered a man. the burden of betrayal is sitting heavy on your shoulders, all the prayers in the world couldn’t save you now. when you look at leon, who is taking in the sight of his cum dripping out of your cunt, the thought begins to become a crimson haze. a string of pearl beads clutched in leon’s fist catches your eye, you look up at him. a blue hue meet yours, the once bright shade now dark. leon lets out a daunting chuckle, “won’t be needing that anymore.”

sprawled out on his palm is a broken chain along with a few pearls and a tiny cross. leon ripped off your rosary.

#leon kennedy #leon kennedy smut #leon kennedy x reader #leon kennedy x you #resident evil 4 smut #leon kennedy imagine #leon kennedy x fem reader #idk how to tag this

[muldermuse]

two sinners (Gator Tillman X F!Reader)

ok so this is feral and I wrote it in a day bc I could feel it rotting away in my brain

Gator Tillman is a horrible guy and reader wants to get him back.

18+ only!!! Smut below. Smut includes piv sex, infidelity (pretty big thing), Gator is mean but so is reader, oral (f receiving), rimming (m receiving), slutshaming, mention of anal (f receiving), mention of cuffs used as restraints, brief nipple play, use of the word whore/slut, spitting, dirty talk, praise kink, stalking???. If any of that makes you uncomfortable, please do not read.

this could be a multi part fic. It was fun to write and I enjoy the dynamic so lemme know if u enjoyed!!!

He’s barely out of you by the time he says it this time. “That’s the last fuckin’ time I do this shit, we’re done”. He spits it at you like it’s acid on his tongue. 

You’re lying on your bed completely naked as his come is slowly dripping out of you onto your linen. The first few times you’d done this, you put on fresh linen and lit a floral candle. He never appreciated it so you stopped. His statement would hurt you a lot more if this wasn’t becoming a regular occurrence. It’s become a routine; something it was never supposed to be. 

He visits your home, fucks you however you want him to, makes you come as many times as he can, he feels guilt as soon as he finishes, he splashes cold water over his face in your en suite bathroom (leaves it in puddles across your tiled floor and organised surfaces) and then grabs his things and storms out. He’ll be back before the end of the week- he always is.

You’re getting tired of it. It should be harder now he has a girlfriend and you’re seeing a few guys from the local area. But it isn’t. You’re unsure why.

He tells you he hasn’t slept with Glenda yet. His daddy loves her, thinks she’s the sweetest thing he’s ever seen and he’s been vocal about his dislike of you. You think he’s a fucking idiot so you guess it’s good that the feeling is mutual. Gator can’t be with anyone his daddy doesn’t like, you’ve heard him brag about how he could get any gal he wants but you know it’s not true. You’re pretty sure that Gator knows that as well deep down. 

You were sleeping together before he got with Glenda. Glenda is a church girl and his daddy’s protege. Roy sets them up and tells Gator he’s been blessed to have Glenda enter his life. Whereas, Roy thinks you have sin in your heart and you know that you do. You believe him that he hasn’t slept with her yet, if he does- it makes the whole relationship real. This is something that you know Gator is trying to avoid. His head is buried deep beneath the sand and he’s trying to find air holes to catch his breath before he suffocates. 

You’re sleeping with other people, like Jax from the local store and Steve from the bar. Neither know about each other or about your Gator situation. Jax and Steve take you out on dates and fuck you in their cars and their homes. It’s passionate and sweet. It’s filled with promises and hope. Gator fucks you like he’s trying to get expel something deadly from his body. Gator’s a terrible person and you know that you are too. This is why you’re done with him, not for Glenda or Roy Tillman. Certainly not for Jax and Steve. You’re done because you want him to want you more than he ever has before. He’s an asshole and you want him more desperate than ever for you. You hear him spit in your sink as he comes back into the bedroom. 

“You say this shit all the time Gator. What if I’m done with you huh?” You’re still naked and you can feel his cum drying on your inner thighs.

“You’re the one who always comes crawlin’ back to me remember? Jus’ a fuckin’ whore- that’s why I liked usin’ you though so don’t take it personal”. He giggles cruelly as he shrugs his jacket back on. 

His words don’t hurt, a few months ago they would’ve made your stomach drop and tears prick in your eyes. But now? It just fuels you. 

“Go back to Glenda, Gator”. That will hurt him. You never say her name, you only do it because that sentence is the equivalent of a scorching red hot poker branding his sensitive skin. 

“Don’t say her fuckin’ name”. Anger flashes across his eyes. “I am so fuckin’ done with you and I mean it”. You want to laugh at how powerful he perceives his words to be. 

“You say fuckin’ shit you don’t mean all the time Gator. It’s like breathing to you”. You wrap a bedsheet around you and get up to stand in front of him. 

“That’s it then, you’re done with this right?” He nods. “I don’t wanna see your fuckin’ face or hear from you again. Don’t text me, don’t casually come into my work and don’t fuckin’ turn up here.

Get the fuck out of my fuckin’ house, Gator”

***

Two weeks pass with nothing. You can’t say you’re not impressed. He doesn’t glance at you when you see him on the street. He doesn’t call or text. 

Glenda shares pictures on Facebook of the pair of them. She looks happy and he looks uncomfortable. You think that that sums up the entire relationship. You know he’s going to break and speak to you; it’s just waiting.

You carry on seeing Jax and Steve. Jax takes you to a drive in movie theatre and goes down on you on the backseat for the entire movie. He buys you your favourite candies and chips for the ride there and back. He makes you laugh and asks if you want to make it official- you tell him you don’t. He asks when he can see you again. 

Steve takes you to a new steakhouse. He gets you a bottle of red wine and when you don’t like how your steak is cooked; he swaps your plates. You go back to his place and ride him on the couch in his living room. You spend the entire time thinking about how you couldn’t do this with Gator because he lives with his daddy. Before you leave, Steve gives you a necklace with your birthstone on. He tells you how much you mean to him, you thank him and drive home. 

You don’t miss Gator. You don’t feel positively about him at all. You just like that he wants you and you like the power you hold over him. If you wanted to ruin his life you could. You could tell his daddy and Glenda that he loves fucking a sinner. That he’s fucked you in every possible way they could imagine and he loves it. You could tell them about how he’s been that pussydrunk on you; he’s told you he’s in love with you. Or maybe about how after you ate his ass on his daddy’s dining room table, he told you he wanted to run away with you and that he’d already looked into it and started storing money away. You didn’t say anything back to him, you just stored away these love drunk confessions so you could use them against him. 

Gator Tillman is the worst guy you know.

And he makes you feel fucking powerful.

***

It takes 4 weeks in total for him to break. 

[received on Monday at 04:32] Gator🐍💩: are u going to the church potluck on Saturday

[received on Monday at 10:12] Gator🐍💩: just bc u went last year, know it’s not ur scene tho. 

[received on Monday at 15:05] Gator🐍💩: im goin with Glenda so just don’t want it to be awkward

[received at Tuesday at 01:54] Gator🐍💩: ?? Do you have a new number? 

He calls you three times on Wednesday. 

You ignore every text and every ring. 

His patrol car is parked over the street from you on Thursday. He knows you leave for work at half 6 in the morning. You know you’ll see him again, probably during lunch as he is so fucking predictable. Every Thursday, you go for a bagel at a local deli because you love the mid week special. You can already picture his car parked outside there on the curb waiting for you. So you know it’s a great time to invite your new, very handsome, colleague called Jenson along. Jenson is new to the department and is a quarterback for a local team. He’s made his attraction to you pretty clear, he brings in a coffee for you every morning and has asked you out for drinks before. 

You offer to drive Jenson to the deli and, of course, Gator’s car is parked out front. He sees you but you don’t look at him. You can feel his eyes burning into you and Jenson. You grip Jenson’s bicep and throw your head back in a giggle and something mediocrely funny that he said. As you get closer to Gator’s car, you politely smile at him and squeeze Jenson’s arm tighter. 

[received on Thursday at 21:45] Gator🐍💩: Jenson Ackerley????? really??? that guys a fuckin asshold

[received on Thursday at 22:35] Gator🐍💩: *asshole

Instead of replying to Gator, you spend Thursday evening exchanging flirty texts with Jenson. You invite him to the Potluck on Sunday and ask if he wants to come back to your place for dessert. 

***

He reaches new levels of desperation on Friday.

“Hi, it’s Joe on reception. I’m really sorry to disturb you on your lunch. I have Sheriff Tillman here and he just wants to come to your office if that’s okay?”

You’re sat alone preparing for the rest of your day when Joe’s call comes through. Jenson has finished early for the day and gave you a bouquet of flowers before he left. He smiled when he gave them to you and said he couldn’t wait to spend the day with you on Sunday. 

You’re excited as well but for a different reason.

“Hi Joe, I’m sorry but can you tell Gator that I’m just having my lunch with Mr Ackerley so I don’t have time for a chat”

You can hear Gator speaking in the distance after Joe relays your message to him.

“He says it will only take a few minutes”

“Can you apologise for me Joe and tell him that Mr Ackerley and I will see him on Sunday at his Father’s potluck”

You hear Joe recite the message verbatim for Gator. Although you can’t see it, you can imagine the look of disgust on his face and it makes you grin.

You spend Friday evening texting Jenson and telling him in detail what you’re going to do when you get back to your home on Sunday. He asks if you want to ‘skip straight to dessert’ and miss the potluck. You tell him you can’t because you’re planning to see a friend. You don’t tell him who it is.

***

You wear an outfit you know Gator will love on Sunday. It’s a pale green flouncy dress which pushes your tits up and looks amazing. Your hair is half up half down and your make up is dewy with a strawberry scented lip gloss brushed over your lips. You text Jenson and ask him to bring an extra coat for you to wear because you’ll be cold. He doesn’t ask why you don’t just wear your own.

Jenson tells you how beautiful you look on your doorstep and he hands you another bouquet. It’s white peonies and he says it nearly matches your outfit. As you laugh at him, you pull his face to yours to kiss him. He drives to the potluck in his truck and you listen to a country album he’s been telling you about. You haven’t brought a meal but Jenson’s mom has made some pasta salad so you’ll pass that off as your own. His hand stays on your upper thigh the entire ride.

The first person you see at the potluck is Glenda. She looks great, you have to admit. Her blonde hair is in a tight bun sitting at the nape of her neck. Her dress is long, black and covers her body. A diamond crucifix hangs around her neck and you know that Roy made his son buy that for her as a token of his love for her.

You and Glenda don’t get on. You know she doesn’t suspect anything about you and Gator; her mind wouldn’t even dare think about it. You’ve known her since high school and you could lie and say that the only reason you don’t like her is because you existed in different social groups. It isn’t because of that. It’s because Glenda is a truly and fundamentally awful person. You recognised in your younger years that she enjoyed making people miserable. Shaming people about their relationships to god and judging everyone from afar.

She smiles politely at Jenson as he puts his hand on your lower back. She tries not to scowl at you as you hand her the dish of pasta salad. You know she thinks you look like a slut, she’ll definitely run to her friends and tell them about how disgraceful it is that you’ve come into a church community looking like a whore. You smile harder when you think about how Gator has fucked you in his patrol car whilst you wore this dress.

Jenson goes to the grand table in the centre of the hall. As he’s pouring a cup of punch for both of you, he gets accosted by two of Glenda’s friends who take their time complimenting him all the while smirking at you. You feel a presence next to you, you cross your arms to push your tits higher as you turn around.

“Oh, hi Roy, didn’t hear you sneakin’ up on me”. Your grin to him is saccharine and he snarls in response.

“I don’t remember invitin’ you to this, for the church community only. A community you are not part of so it’s time to go”. His voice is gruff and as you go to respond; you see Gator.

You make eye contact across the hall. He looked stressed and then as soon as he saw you; it flickered to what you can only imagine is rage. Glenda is talking away at him and he’s not looking at her. His eyes are trailing up and down your body. He recognises the dress. Jenson obscures your view as he stands in front of you holding out a cup of punch. He wraps his arm around you and whispers lowly in your ear that he’s spiked both of your cups with liquor from his flask. You giggle back at him, get on your tiptoes and press a soft kiss to his jaw.

Although you think it would be hilarious, you want to avoid an interaction with you, Jenson, Glenda and Gator. At this point, you’re unsure if Gator’s heart could take it. Jenson gets pulled away by Glenda’s friends to help arrange the plates for the potluck dishes and of course he does it. He kisses you before he goes and as your lips touch; your eyes never leave Gator’s.

***

It takes twenty minutes for him to grab your wrist and pull you into an empty room. Everyone is too preoccupied with grabbing plates to notice you both leave.

“Real fuckin’ nice. Comin’ here dressed like a fuckin’ slut and can’t keep your fuckin’ hands off some shitty quarterback. You know what people think of you, right?” He’s in your face, the spit from his lips is hitting your mouth and cheeks. 

He’s so mad.

And, of course, you fucking love it.

“Surprisingly Gator, I don’t give a fuck what your fuckin’ church girl or asshole daddy think of me…I know what you think about me though”. You move in closer to him and he doesn’t try to back away. His eyes bore into yours and you can hear him try to steady his breath. You can imagine his heart thundering away in his chest. You rest your hands on his vest and slowly unzip it.

“You think I’m a good girl. You’ve said it before- remember? You’ve said it when you fucked me in your patrol car…”

Your fingers move to unbutton his shirt.

“You whispered it to me when Glenda was downstairs and you had me on my knees sucking your cock in your daddy’s bathroom…she had no idea we were in there did she?” You giggle lightly as you feel his heart rate thumping quickly under your fingers.

“And you definitely thought I was a good girl that time you fucked my ass in your bed. Remember? We used the handcuffs, I think you called it me a few times…yeah you definitely did. You said I was such a good fucking girl”.

His shirt is half unbuttoned and his chest is basically heaving under the strain of his rapid heartbeat. You can feel his hard dick pressing into you, you smile at him and take a step back.

“I gotta go though, Jenson is probably waiting for me. We’ll probably shoot off soon, he said- he said, ha, that we’d have dessert back at my place. Who knows? Maybe he’ll get lucky tonight…he probably thinks I’m a good girl too. Maybe I can be his good girl from now on”.

He storms past you, his shoulder barging into yours on his way past and for a second, you’re devastated. Maybe you pushed him too far? Are you going to have to wait another four weeks for him to cave.

But he doesn’t leave.

He just locks the door and pushes a table against it as quietly as he can.

***

He grabs your hips and pulls them towards him.

“You fuckin’ feel that right? You feel how fuckin’ hard you make me. I’ve had this since I fuckin’ left your place four weeks ago. I fuckin’ hate you…I’ve fuckin’ missed you”. You’re not sure you would classify it as a kiss, it’s more like he’s shoving his face against yours.

He runs his hand through your hair and grips it; the power of it forces you to open your mouth. You stick your tongue out and give him your best doe eyes. He smirks and nibbles your jaw. Hard but not hard enough to leave any kind of mark. You maintain eye contact as he spits in your mouth. He raises his eyebrows at you and you swallow without objection. He smirks as you open your mouth and stick your tongue back out.

He kisses your neck and bites it lightly as you fight the urge to run your hands through his hair (Heaven forbid you mess up his slicked back hair).

“Baby, we gotta be quick. They might come lookin’ for us” he mumbles against your neck.

You go to bend over the table pushed against the door but Gator stops you before you can flip your dress up to grant him access.

“No baby, I need to see you. Missed your fuckin’ face too much…wanna watch you get e’en prettier when I make you come” 

He kisses you hard as he pushes you down against the table. He gets on his knees in front of you like your pussy is a biblical experience. He kisses your clit through your lace underwear and gently nips it with his teeth. 

“Gator, we don’t have time to tease” you try your hardest not to moan outwardly as you speak. You can’t let him know how much he’s affecting you, even though how wet he’s making you has completely given it away. 

He rips your underwear off and pulls your tits out of your dress. He takes them between his hands and rolls your nipples with his thumb and forefinger. You can hear him mumbling under his breath but you can’t work out what he’s saying. He always gets transfixed with your boobs. 

He doesn’t warn you as he notches his cock into you. You’re wet enough that he slides in with one motion. He’s on your mouth before there’s a chance for a moan to slip out. He thrusts into you slow and deep, he nudges your g spot and your eyes roll back into your head as he slips his tongue into your mouth. 

The only sounds filling the room is the soft rhythmic creak of the wooden table, the steady thrusts of Gator’s cock into you and the stifled moans slipping into each others mouths. It’s all too much, the noises, Gator’s cock perfectly grazing your g spot, his tongue in your mouth and the thought that he’s doing this mere feet away from his daddy and girlfriend. Your orgasm hits you out of nowhere and as you squeeze his cock, Gator puts his hand over your mouth and shushes you but he doesn’t stop fucking you. Your eyes roll into the back of his head as you hear him curse above you. This is the most intense sex you’ve ever had with him. 

It is so worth the wait.

You know he’s getting close; he has obvious tells that you could recite perfectly. His left leg starts to twitch, his mouth slightly hangs open and his eyes glaze over. He also either gets sentimental or speaks like he’s in a shitty Brazzers porn video. This time it’s a mix of the two. 

“Take my fuckin’ come, you take it so fuckin’ good. It’s all yours- it’s all yours”. He thrusts hard inside you twice before he stills. He rests his forehead against yours and presses a soft kiss to your lips.  You allow yourself a few seconds to enjoy his tenderness. 

You readjust your dress as Gator moves the table away from the door. You slip on Jenson’s coat as you walk over to the locked door. 

“I meant what I said y’know…I’ve missed you”. Again, you’re back in the routine. You know it well and you can’t deny how much you enjoy it. He’s going to ask to fuck you tonight, he’ll promise that it’ll be special- that’s what he usually says. 

He moves to interlock his pinky finger with yours. 

“Get rid of Jenson and let me come round tonight. Tell him you’re sick or somethin’. I wanna…I mean… I gotta to make it up to you. I’ll tell Glenda that I picked up an extra shift. That gives us all night an’ we can take our time”. 

As you open your mouth to respond, you hear a knock on the door and Jenson’s voice calling out. 

“You in there hon? I think I’m gonna head out…really fancy dessert. Y’know, if you catch my drift”. 

*** 

You tell Jenson in the car that you’re not feeling well. He’s a good guy and offers to stay and look after you. When you say no, he asks for a coffee date later this week and you agree.

As you see his reverse out of your driveway; you text Gator that he can come round if he’s here in the next hour. 

He’s back in your bed in less than forty minutes.

#fargo #fargo fx #fargo season 5 #fargo s5 #fargoedit #gator tillman smut #gator tillman #gator Tillman x reader #joe keery #joe keery smut #gator tillman fanfic #gator tillman fic #joe keery x reader #gator tillman x fem!reader #gator tillman x you #gator tillman x f!reader #two sinners works

[dilfscvm]

Fitzgerald Grant x Female! Reader

Hi! This is my own work, I wrote it and I much don't like to have it posted in other social media flatforms without my permission.

WARNINGS : This contains smut, if you don't like such content please skip it and don't read it. Vulgar words has been used also. Do excuse my grammatical errors and typos, correct me nicely or else I'll block block you. English is not my first language:)) Enjoy reading!<33

Special thanks to the owner of this gif<3

“I told you to stay away from him!” Fitz yells at you, he's in the pit of rage and you know you just crossed the line.

Making him jealous because you wanted to make him pay at what he did to you a week ago. He thought you got over it, but looks like his naughty wife has a better plan. And that is to make him angry. What's on his mind right now?

I'll get you bend over this dining table, fuck you and breed you.

That's what his brain tells him to do. You're his property, you're his and he doesn't like to share. And you absolutely knew it. That's why you make everything on planned.

"I'm sorry, but you really need to stop working." Fitz firmly stated, you're shocked at his sudden statement.

"W-what?" you scoffed.

"I said... I want you to stop working." he repeats as he slowly strode over you, like a lion ready to attack its prey. His eyes tells he craves. You stumped in front of him, face to face, nose almost touched. Eyes raged.

"I. Won't. Stop. Working." you said what is to be said, "I love my work, Fitz, I love working as a professor and you know how much I love my work and you can't just barge here in my office to tell me to resign and stay with you at the white house and fulfill my duty as a first lady. How did you get in here anyways?"

"You don't need to know how I get here, what you need to do is to get all your things and sign these resignation papers and let's go at the white House." his frown deepen, but you can see his eyes averting from your eyes to your lips, his breathing getting heavy as you argue with him.

"I won't resign just because you're jealous of my colleague who haven't done anything but to do his job." you continued. He scoff, he backs away a little shaking his head.

"Believe me, you will." and that's the last thing he said before he walks out your office. You stared at the door where he just walked out of, jaw drop, can't believe that your husband can do such things.

Well he's the president of the United States after all.

You're at his birthday party, talking with some guests. Not paying attention at your husband who's been such a attention seeker for you.

Since he made you sign those resignation letter you give him silent treatment that he deserves. He can't just manipulate you just because he's jealous.

“Dance with me?” you heard a voice from your back making you turn around. It's your colleague, the man Fitz don't ever want to see.

“Well why not.” you giggle and took his hand that been waiting for you to take.

You wanted him here. His name is Race, and he's a colleague, a married man but it's a private marriage. Fitz were a fool, he doesn't even let you explain it, and now, you will take advantage of it.

Race lead you to the dance floor where there's already some people who's dancing, including your husband who's with a old lady which you can recognise as the 40th president's wife.

Well watch me turn the tables around, darling.

“So, I bet he still doesn't know.” he smiled at you which you returned with a naughty smirk.

“This is a lesson, he has been fooling himself. You know that I would never cheat on him, I love him too much to break his heart.” you factly stated. He sighs as he slowly sway you, syncing with the music.

“I know that you cheeky minx.” he whisper that makes you both laugh together.

Both of you continued to dance and talk about random things up until Fitz finally notice, well actually you've seen him, he got his eyes on you. Watching you dance with the man he despise right now, and all he wanted to do were to yank you off him and take you right in front of everybody, specially him. You're playing with fire.

“Ma'am if you'll excuse me.” he politely smiles at the woman who nods with a smile. As soon as he turns around, his face contorts into a deep frown, raging eyes glued at you.

He walks with power, greeting every person he walk pass with a smile then immediately turns back into a frown as soon as he looks at you.

“I think that would be great, I like it and I know-”

“Mind if I steal my wife for a while?” firm, and low husky voice. Fitz says as he folds his arms across his chest. His face shows it all. Anger, rage, jealousy... Lust.

Well you were about to say that you like race's idea to surprise his wife for her birthday.

“Why sure, Mr. President.” race politely agrees as he smiled at the man, not paying attention to fitz's face, looking like he's ready to punch him.

Fitz did not waste anymore time as he possessively pull you away from him by your waist. He then pressed his lips on yours, taking you by surprise. Race sealed his lips containing his evil grin. Success.

You on the other hand, didn't give what Fitz wants. You did not kiss him back making him pull inches away from your lips.

“You like him don't you?” Fitz slowly said. You stared at him, slowly, a smile formed in your lips, mocking him. You know it makes him more hungry for you, and you like every bit of it.

Knowing your husband, he loves you so much, he's a very territorial, possessive, and obsessive at you. Well because you're his wife, and he needs you to know it.

“I love you.” you smiled at him. He'll say it back. No matter how he's mad at you. You know he will.

“I...love you too.” he whisper, as he look down on your lips, almost looks ashamed. I know you too well.

“Dining room.” you whisper at him before pulling away to walk out of the room.

“What?” he asks confusedly. His brows knitted, his signature look. You smiled evily, seductively bit your lower lip as you said;

“I know you like it anywhere, baby.”

Fitz is a kinky man, you must declare.

A knowing smirk were now plastered on his face making you giggle.

“Meet you there, baby!” you turned around and walk off.

Did he waste more time? Of course he didn't. He quickly walk off the room full of guest and walk towards dining room, where you waited there. Wearing nothing but a pair of black lingerie and a black stocking.

“Y/N-” his breath caught above his lungs as the view in front of him completely astonished him. “What's all of these?” he asks, as his eyes continue to hungrily Starr at your body up and down.

You hop ontop of the table and crossed your legs. He slowly walk towards you.

“A lesson.” you simply said when he's already standing right in front of you and tries to open your legs.

“A lesson for what?” he looks confused. You smirk and parted your legs, you hooked him with your legs on his hips and forcely pull him using it.

You put a finger on his lips and it just parted for you, “You know what you've done, Fitz, and now I'll teach you.. A.. Lesson.” you lean closer to him, he thought you will kiss him, so he lean forward to reach your lips but you pull back. “Ah, ah, darling... You need to be taught and punished—”

“Screw you.” that's all he got to say before he slam his lips on you, you tried to pull away but you're too intoxicated at his taste and scent. He kissed you hungrily, both hands on either side of your cheeks. Both with heavy breathings, both were panting, and moaning in each others mouths, as their tounge collide, exploring the insides of it adding more heat down your womanhood.

Fitz grab ahold of your stockings and rip it apart making you gasp into his mouth. But keep on kissing him still anyways. He pushed your legs more apart and start to kiss your neck. His hands were now roaming you body, specially down your area.

“F-fuck, Fitz.” you moaned as his kiss went down your cleavage, to your stomach up until he reached where you wanted him to be. He place a kiss on your lingerie, as his eyes stilled on yours.

“You can't punish me. I will punish you... For being such a brat, for ignoring me, for teasing me, you think you'll get away with it? Think again...” he snarled. You scoff at him. He just smirked. That devil smirk he always does when you both on bed. It turns you on.

“Fuck you.” you smile and press your lips on his kissing him ever so roughly as your hand went to his belt and undo it. He slapped your hand away and grab a hold of your ass and yank you off the table and put you on your feet as he turn you around, panting as he retrieve his breath, as well as you. He continue to kiss on your neck as he unbuckle his belt and push his pants down.

“Fuck you, you mean.” he chuckles, he ripped your panties and thrown it on the floor leaving you gasping. There's nothing can make you more turned on than you are now.

He latched his lips again on your neck as you grab ahold of his head pushing him more to it, moaning as you did. Fitz let his mouth open while he teased your hole with the tip of his enormous cock. Confusedly you is when he put his hand tightly on your mouth, but it didn't take long when he rams his cock inside of you with a guttural groan, trying to contain his own sounds.

You swear if he hadn't covered your mouth, you would scream. You never got used to his cock, up until now.

“I will never get tired fucking this sweet, tight pussy of yours, Y/N.” he whisper erotically in your ear, while you left there moaning in his palm, grinding your hips with his as he thrust slow but you can feel the roughness.

“Now tell me, my sweet, does teasing me satisfy you?” he asks as he slowly fastening his thrust, breathing were getting more heavier. You shook your head. “Liar.” he grunts, he let's go of your lips and push you down the table, making you lay your front to it as he grab onto your hips and continue his bruising pace. He pause a little when you began to moan, as much as he wanted to hear it, you must minimise your moans so no guest will get traumatised, “Please do be quiet for me, sweetheart, there's people outside. I don't want them knowing I'm screwing my bratty wife while I have party to be at. Wouldn't want to look disrespectful yeah?” he whispers at your ears. You only nodded, panting. “Good.” he smirk before he bit your ear gently. He then suddenly pushed in roughly making you squeal and him shushing you.

Fitz won't let you dominate him, we'll at least not now. He doesn't have much time for you to tease and edge him. But he will let you do that later, when no one's in the house.

He spread your ass to watch his harden cock penetrate your wet cunt, he couldn't help but whimper looking at the beautiful view. He sure is won't ever get enough of you.

No one can ever make his cock this alive, only you, his wife. You always turn him on even in small things you do. Like the way you walk, you talk, your smell, he gets turned on easily, if it's you who'll make him.

“Fuck, Fitz, I'm close.” you quietly moan, Fitz was too lost in pleasure. He wrapped his arms around your waist and pull you against his chest as he thrust up to help you cum for him. He's nearing, as much as he doesn't want this to end, he has visitors to entertain.

“Darling, I'm gonna cum.” he whisper against your skin. His eyes closed, mouth open, eyebrows were knitted, pleasure takes over him. “I know you want to cum too. Cum hof me.” he place a kiss on your neck.

“Fitz..” you moan, almost out of breath. His hand went to your breast and squeeze it tightly as he left his other arm wrapped around your waist. “Ah! Fuck!” your walls clamped around his cock that enough to edge him, and leave him moaning as you cum.

“Oh God, you feel so good.” he groans through gritted teeth. He continues to thrust in you as he breed you, filling you with his cum—wait he breeds you?!

“Fitz!” you yell at him. He frowned at you.

“W-what?” he says panting.

“You finished in me!”

Not to be rude but you both talked about having another baby and he said it's not the right time yet to have another one, and you agreed with it.

“So?” he asks confusedly. He's still inside of you, still thrusting very slowly as he just reached his climax. “You're my wife, I have the rights to do so.” he said, he slowly pulls away making you bite your lip. You turn around to face him.

“Yeah, but I thought you don't want another baby yet?” you ask, he sighs and pull you closer to him as he wrap his arms around your hips.

“Jerry's not a baby anymore, he's four—well he'll still remain our baby but I miss having a small human in my arms,” he chuckles. He place a hand on your cheek, a finger in your lips and continues; “I want to have another baby, I know that you also want another but I choosed to deny you. I'm sorry.” he whisper, your eyes were glistening as he rub your cheeks.

“Thank you, and I love you.” you smiled at him, which he returns.

“I love you too.” he says back with a chuckle. You giggle and tiptoed his lips. Kissing him deeply and passionately.

It didn't last long when he lift you up again and sat you on the table before he push you on your back. He pulls away with a smirk dancing on his lips.

“Fitz!” you giggle when he pulls a chair and sat on it before he pulls you by your tighs to the edge of the table. He smirk at you making you part your lips.

“What? I'm hungry.” he teasingly said before burying his head between your tighs leaving you breathless as you throw your head at the back, moaning as you did.

#fitzgerald grant #scandal #olivia pope #imagines #oneshot #y/n #wattpad #romance #tony goldwyn #actors #readersgonnaread

[thefallennightmare]

One Night: Noah's POV-four[END]

*gif created by me. feel free to use, simply give credit*

Pairings: Noah Sebastian x Reader

Warnings: lots of smut(mask play, spit play, bondage, anal, fingering, oral(m/f receiving), choking, unprotected sex), swearing, angst, fluff.

Summary: Noah's POV of his one night with Reader.

Authors Note: OMG IM CRYING! I cannot believe this is the end to the very first Noah fic I wrote! I know it's supposed to be in Noah's POV but I had to throw in the readers pov a few times.

THANK YOU TO EVERYONE WHO READ/COMMENTED. MEANS SO MUCH.

NOW ENJOY THIS CHAPTER FILLED WITH STRAIGHT FLUFFY FILTH.

Tags: @thescarlettvvitch @sammyjoeee @shilohrosechicken @malice-ov-mercy @thebadchic @niicoleleigh @lma1986 @dsireland86 @bellaboo967 @cookiesupplier @whenthesummerdies @bngurngheart @laurpartyprogram @thisbicc @lyinginbetween @princessmarshmallowx @loeytuan98 @cncohshit @lacktoesandtoddlerants @notingridslurkaccount @calleyx13 @jessiskyee @mrscevans @spicywhenspeaking @myownthoughts12

NOAH

Turning over in my bunk with a sigh, I reached for the warm body that usually would be there but touched cold, empty space. I raised my head from the pillow, half-lidded eyes searching for her then looked at the time on my phone. 

2:32 a.m. 

Running my hand over my tired face, I rolled out of my bunk with a groan as my long limbs stretched. Almost three weeks into the tour my body was screaming at me to sleep in an actual bed rather than the small bunk that before would barely fit me. However, with Y/N on the road with me, it was a tight squeeze for both of us. The first night, she offered to sleep in her own bunk so I could have as much space as I could but immediately I declined. I wanted her to be as close to me as possible. While none of us said it, both of us were worried about what would happen to our relationship when this tour ended. Although we both agreed to work on it even though we lived in different states; we would put in the same amount of effort. 

Craning my neck to the side, bones popping, I walked to the front area of the bus, knowing exactly where she was and what she was doing. Y/N sat on one of the couches with her legs crossed, laptop perched in her lap. The lights were off, only a blue light emanating from her screen illuminated her face; glasses resting on her nose. She wore my yellow hoodie, her drowning in it as the skin of her legs peaked through the bottom of it. I hummed to myself at the sight, enjoying how she looked. This was the first time in weeks that I saw her wearing glasses. 

“Angel,” I muttered quietly while rubbing my bare chest. “Do you know what time it is?” 

She glanced up at me with a sheepish smile. “I’m sorry. I know I said I was coming to bed like three hours ago but I got a surge of inspiration. I only meant to write for a little bit but before I knew it, I finished two chapters.” 

I fell onto the couch next to her and left a soft kiss on the side of her head. “How’s the book coming?” 

“If I’m being honest, I didn’t expect it to be so easy to write a novel while traveling. I thought with all the excitement of tour life, I wouldn’t be able to find time to write but it's been the opposite of that.” 

I hummed. “Well, it helps that you’re writing about our night together.” 

Y/N shifted next to me. “Does that bother you?” 

I raised a brow at her. “Why would it?”

“I don’t know,” she shrugged. “I only want to make sure you’re comfortable with it. I didn’t use our names and I created two different characters. But everything else is the same as what happened that night. I mean, the guy is a rockstar and kind of resembles you. Maybe I should scrap the idea.” 

Y/N was rambling on and I knew what this was; she was beginning to doubt her novel, something she did a few times now while with me. 

“Hey.” I lifted her chin so I could force her to look at me. “Stop doubting yourself, alright? I’ve read what you have so far and it’s amazing, angel. I don’t care that you’re using something that happened between us. It inspired you to write a book, use that. Create a world from that one night.” 

She bit her bottom lip and I internally groaned at the sight of her; glasses and wearing my sweater. Truly in this darkness of the bus as it moved along to our next destination, Y/N looked like an angel. 

“Thank you for supporting me, Noah. I know we haven’t been together long but your support means a lot to me.” 

I left a chaste kiss on her lips and then on her nose. “I’ll always support you. Even if you start writing fanfiction about me.” 

“You know,” she started while going back to typing away on her laptop. “It’s kind of cool that it doesn't bother you that people write about you.” 

I shrugged. “It was weird seeing it at first but I realized it helps people escape the reality world for a bit to create this entire universe, all because of our band. It’s pretty special if you think about it.” 

We sat in silence for a little while as I lounged next to her, watching her fingers type furiously against the keys of her laptop. My gaze flicked upwards at her face, drinking in the sight of her and my heart pounded hard against my chest. I was afraid she could hear it. 

“You’re staring,” she muttered with a smile, not taking her eyes off the screen. 

“I didn’t know you wore glasses.” 

“Oh, these old things,” Y/N adjusted them on her nose. “I don’t usually but I think I’ve been staring at my screen too much because my eyes have been feeling a bit strained.”

“You look cute,” I mused while resting my head against her shoulder and peering down at her laptop again, stifling a yawn behind my hand. 

Y/N brushed her lips over my forehead. “You should go back to sleep, Noah. It was a long night and you’ve got a big day later.” 

Our show tonight was filled with problem after problem it seemed. My voice wasn’t up to par, even though everyone reassured me I sounded fine. Our tech wasn’t working which made things incredibly hard for Matt. Then not to mention the constant fights happening in the crowd tonight. We were all so upset that we ended up skipping two songs tonight only because having to stop the show a few different times for the tech issues and fights, the time we were allowed to play was stretched thin. 

Later today, we were taking a break from our normal tour schedule to play a festival in Missouri. But before that, I had two solo interviews and one with the guys lined up before our set. 

“Only if you come with me,” I poked Y/N’s side before looking up at her through my lashes.

“Alright,” she sighed with a playful roll of her eyes. 

As she began clicking out of her tabs, one immediately caught my attention and I placed my hand over hers to stop her. 

“Inspiration, huh?” I smirked and pointed to the picture on the screen. 

Her cheeks flushed red and Y/N pursed her lips. “Can you blame me? You look fucking hot in that mask.” 

On her screen was a picture of me sporting a Bad Omens sweater and a yellow mask. 

A low noise rumbled in my throat as I gripped her chin, forcing her to look at me. Her bright eyes shined in the darkness and my heart stopped in my chest. 

“Do you want me to wear the yellow one, angel?” 

Y/N swallowed thickly before slowly nodding. “Please.”

My cock twitched in my joggers at hearing her beg. We had a quick fuck in the bathroom of the green room before the show but it wasn't enough. I wanted to be able to taste her on my lips later today. 

I peered over her shoulder to the front of the bus, noticing the door that led to where Jake, our driver, was shut. Then I looked over my own shoulder to see if anyone was up, moving around in the back. 

All clear. 

I then took her laptop from her, setting it on the kitchenette table behind me, and motioned for her to lie back. 

“Noah,” Y/N’s brows furrowed as she shook her head. “What if someone hears us?” 

I gently pushed her to lie down on the couch. “Then you’ll have to be quiet, angel.” 

Adjusting myself so I was kneeling on the couch in front of her, I slid my fingers underneath the bottom of her sweater; my sweater. When I continued to touch her skin and not the fabric of her shorts, I raised a brow. 

“Were you sitting out here in nothing but my sweater, Y/N?” My voice was low. 

She grinned. “I have panties on.”

I hooked fingers in the waistband of said panties and slowly slid them down her legs until they hung around her ankle. I spread her wider for me, mouth salivating at the sight of her slickness, with one leg up against the back of the couch and the other foot perched on the floor. 

“Noah,” she whined while arching her back. 

My tongue rolled over my bottom lip. “Can you be quiet for me, angel?” 

Y/N quickly nodded before going to take off her sweater. 

“No,” I held her hand. “Leave my sweater on. You look heavenly in yellow.” 

With a flick of my tongue, I licked up her arousal with a hum of delight. She always tasted so fucking good. Y/N had her own specific taste and scent, and it drove me absolutely mad. My teeth grazed over her sensitive clit and the noises that fell from her lips made my cock throb. 

Her nails raked through my hair, scraping along my scalp, and I shivered under her touch. I sucked hard on her clit, earning a loud moan from Y/N, so I smacked the inside of her thigh. 

“Shit, Noah,” she hissed in pleasure when I slipped one finger between her folds. 

I pumped in and out of her in fast strokes as my tongue flicked over his clit, then added another finger, spearing the two inside of her. 

“Fuck!” Y/N panted as she gripped my hair tighter. “Shit. ‘M so close.” 

“Cum for me, angel,” I ordered, removing my lips from her only for a second then went back to tasting her arousal. 

Her body shook underneath me as she screamed out her release and I reached up, smacking a hand over her mouth. Her cries were now muffled as I licked her through the aftershocks. 

“Good girl,” I praised while leaving a gentle kiss on the inside of her thigh. 

I helped Y/N to a sitting position and wrapped my hand around the back of her head, pulling her into a heated kiss. She moaned as she tasted herself on my tongue and folded into me, hands resting on my chest. 

“I’m so sleepy now,” Y/N sighed while adjusting the glasses on her nose. 

“Let's go to sleep, angel.” I reached for his discarded panties and pocketed them. 

“Hey!” 

She tried to reach for them but I threw her over my shoulder as I stood to my feet. Thankfully her sweater covered her bare ass as I began walking back toward our bunk. 

“You don’t need them,” I said. 

“Noah,” she giggled. “I can’t sleep without underwear.” 

Gently, I tossed her into our bunk and looked around at the others, making sure her cries of pleasure hadn’t woken anyone up. 

“I need to make sure I have all of you when I wake up,” I winked while crawling into bed with her, pulling the curtain closed tight.

“Such a perv,” Y/N joked while smacking my chest. 

I wrapped her into my embrace by lifting her leg over my hips as she rested her head against my chest. We lay there for a little while, just basking in the solace that we created ourselves. 

“Noah,” Y/N spoke quietly while running a finger over the tattoos on my chest. 

I hummed, enjoying the way she felt against me. 

“Do you honestly think my novel is good enough?” 

I shifted us a bit so I could gaze down at her with a frown pulling at my lips. However, Y/N refused to look at me. 

“Y/N, why are you doubting yourself?” I questioned. 

She was quiet for a long moment, simply dragging a finger over the tattoos on my stomach now. 

“It’s my first one. I’ve written a few things online for years but this is an actual story that's going to be published for people to buy. What if it fails?” She finished with a shaky breath. 

I rolled us over so I was peering down at her while she was on her back. Y/N’s usual bright eyes were dulled and I took off her glasses, safely setting them in the far corner of the bunk. 

“Why do you think it will fail?” I asked. 

When she tried to look away, I cupped her cheek so she couldn’t. “Don’t hide from me, angel.” 

“I-shit-,” her bottom lip quivered. “Writing is all I have, ya know? If this book fails, I don't know what I’m going to do.”

I left a soft kiss on her nose. “There’s going to be negativity with it, there's no way around that. But from what I’ve personally dealt with, you need to focus on all the positives. I don’t want to see you get in your own head, angel.” 

She nodded in my grasp. “I’m my own biggest critic. Now that I’m so close to finishing it, doubt is settling in about if it’ll be good enough. What if no publishing company wants to pick it up?” 

I brushed some hair out of her face and propped myself up on my other elbow. 

“Have you thought about self-publishing?” I suggested. 

Y/N scoffed. “I looked into it and the cheapest route is almost a grand. I don’t have that amount of money to invest in something that might fail. The cost of living in Las Vegas is killing me to begin with, I can’t put all my savings into something that might fail.” 

My lips parted to speak but she quickly pressed a finger over them, hushing me. “No, don’t. I do not need your money for this, Noah. I cannot ask you for that.”

I kissed her finger before removing it from my mouth. “I just want to take care of you, Y/N.” 

She grabbed my hand and left a kiss on the inside of my palm. “I know. But I can’t ask that from you. I’ll figure it out.” 

“Well,” I tapped her nose. “Writing isn't the only thing you have. You have me and I’m not going anywhere.” 

Y/N grinned up at me. “Good because I’m not letting you go.” 

I dipped low to leave a kiss on her lips, letting my tongue slip inside to taste every inch of her mouth. Faintly I could still taste her arousal on her tongue and I groaned, rutting my hips into her. 

Y/N’s nails left red marks down my chest and stomach then she reached for my joggers, pulling at them. 

“What do you want, angel?” I asked breathless from the kiss. 

Her bottom lip jutted out and I immediately attacked it with my teeth. 

“Fuck,” she hissed while bringing her fingers to her lips, faint crimson painting them. “I’m bleeding.” 

Our lips met again in a fiery, teeth-smacking kiss, and Y/N’s hand slipped beneath my joggers, palming my hard cock. I groaned into the kiss and ground my cock against her hand as Y/N began palming it.

“Noah,” she mewled against my lips. “I need it.” 

“Use your words,” I teased while leaving a mark in the crook of her neck. 

Y/N squeezed my cock and I hissed in pleasure as my head fell to her chest. Her hand began to pump up and down then when her thumb grazed over the head, I nearly came in her hand. 

“Angel,” I breathed against her neck. “Please don’t stop.” 

She did, only briefly to help me shimmy out of my joggers then I stripped her off her sweater, eyes turning dark when I realized she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. 

Quickly I guided her hand back to my aching cock and Y/N started pumping me fast and hard. 

“Shit. Please,” I held myself up on my elbows as I gazed down at her through half-lidded eyes. “Keep going.” 

Her eyes were locked on the space between us, almost focusing on her actions. 

“I love hearing you beg,” Y/N gazed up at me, a playful smirk on her lips. 

“Don’t.” I panted. “Stop.” 

Suddenly, she was patting my hip with her free hand. “Get on your back.” 

I groaned when she stopped. “Angel-.” 

“Get on your back, Noah. Now.” 

Something burned low in my belly hearing the demanding tone in her voice so with a hastily nod, I did what she asked and watched as she climbed on top of me. It was a tight fit with the small space of the bunk and she couldn’t sit completely upright. Instead, she leaned half of her body over me as she held my cock with one hand, the other resting over my heart. 

I internally smiled at the small gesture. 

My head fell back onto the pillow when Y/N slowly inched herself down on my cock, the tightness of her walls gripping around me harder than her hand did. 

“Fuck,” she cursed. “I didn't think this through. Not much space here.” 

I grunted, wrapping an arm around her waist to lock her into place. “We need an actual fucking bed.” 

As her hips moved, a spew of curses fell from my lips along with her name, it sounded like a prayer in the small confines of what we called our bedroom the last two weeks. It still didn’t feel real sometimes that she was here with me. Y/N chose to leave her life behind to follow me and my band across the States for a month. Not many people did that, especially for someone they barely knew. 

But we weren’t those people. Our relationship wasn’t typical, it had been different since the start. 

The last two weeks have been perfect. Y/N fit in great with everyone in our crew, she and Nicholas bonded over Britt. Same with her and Folio. Y/N and Jolly had a mutual show they watched together some nights after our shows when she wasn’t working on her novel. 

Hell, Y/N and Matt even bonded over their love for raccoons. 

Gazing up into her bright eyes, I cupped her cheek to force our gazes to lock. 

“Have I told you how beautiful you are?” 

A red hue brushed across the soft features of her face as she continued to ride me. “Hm, no. Not recently.” 

“Well,” I pulled her flush against me. “You’re fucking beautiful, angel. And mine.” 

“Yours,” she cried out when I began to fuck up into her, my cock slamming with no remorse. 

The bunk beneath us creaked, giving away to everyone on the bus what we were doing, but I didn’t care. Y/N’s head fell to my shoulder, my name muffled by my skin, and when she clenched harder around me I knew she was close. 

I yanked her head back with my free hand, the other still wrapped around her tight and exposed her face and neck to me. 

“I want to watch you fall apart on my cock,” I said through gritted teeth. 

Her tits bounced with each hard thrust and I briefly took one of her nipples in my mouth, biting and teasing it with my tongue. 

“Noah,” Y/N choked out. “‘M gonna.” 

My head snapped up so I could watch her as the coil in my stomach began to snap, a burning rush shooting through my entire body as my release washed over me without warning. 

Both of us moaned each other's names in tangent as Y/N came apart all over my cock, her arousal coating my cock and hips. She fell to my body in a heap of exhaustion and I quickly covered us with the blanket, not bothering to clean us up or get dressed. 

“Goodnight, Noah,” Y/N pressed a kiss to my cheek before snuggling closer to me. 

I grinned, heart beating wildly in my chest, and wrapped myself tighter around her. “Sweet dreams, angel.” 

READER

“Oh, you’ve got to be fucking kidding me,” I exclaimed while staring down at the email on my laptop. 

Dear Y/N, 

We hope this email finds you well. But we wanted to let you know that beginning in two months, we will not be renewing your lease. We appreciate your understanding in this matter.

From, 

The leasing office. 

“Everything alright?” Noah asked as he stepped out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist, steam following him. 

I bit my lip at the sight of him. The towel hung loosely around his hips, his hair was slicked back, and droplets of water trailed down his warm skin still red from his shower. 

I blinked. “Sorry, did you say something?” 

He smirked. “Distracted, are we?” 

“Well, you walk out like this,” I motioned to him from head to toe. “And you expect me NOT to listen to a word you just said?” 

“If I didn’t already bend you over the bathroom sink to fuck you, I would. But I have to be at the venue soon,” Noah left a kiss on my forehead.

My cheeks burned at the memory of earlier when Noah had me bent over the bathroom counter, fucking me without an ounce of falter. He slammed me so hard into the granite counter top, I was sure I’d have bruises in the morning. Noah’s long fingers were hooked in my mouth to hold me upright and I shivered when I remembered how my body reacted during my orgasm. 

“Are you sure you don’t mind if I stay here tonight?” I asked, biting my lip as I watched him walk around the room naked. 

Shit, his ass was perfect. 

“Angel,” he sighed while stepping into a pair of black briefs. “You’ve watched every single show on this tour so far. I’m not going to be mad or upset if you miss this one.” 

I pouted. “I know but I feel terrible.” 

“You’re so close to finishing your book, Y/N. You need some quiet time to focus. Take advantage of the fact we are staying in a hotel for the next two nights. Enjoy the quiet tonight and tomorrow we can spend our last day off sightseeing,” Noah said. 

It was the start of the last week of the tour and while the fear of what would happen afterward started to weigh heavy on my shoulders, I did my best not to dwell on it because I didn’t want to ruin the time we had left. It was clear that we would continue our relationship but it wouldn’t be easy since we lived in different states. 

“I can’t believe there are only four shows left,” I noted while setting my laptop on the table in front of me. “How do you feel about it?” 

Noah fell onto the couch next to me with a breath. “It’s always bittersweet. While I love performing on stage in front of sold-out crows, I miss the comfort and solace of my house.” 

I hummed in agreement, resting my hand on the back of his neck to play with the wet strands of his hair. 

“I don’t think I’ve ever had that feeling about the place I’ve lived in,” I admitted. 

“Really?” He raised a brow. 

“I’ve tried to make my apartment feel like a home but it always feels like something was missing. But it doesn't even matter anymore.”

“Why’s that?” 

With a long sigh, I turned my laptop towards him so he could read the email, a slight frown pulling on his lips. 

“So, this means what?” Noah asked, even though I was pretty sure he already knew. 

“I have sixty days to find a new place to live,” I shrugged as if it wasn’t a huge deal. 

Although, it was. My heart sunk low to the depths of my stomach knowing that I had to spend the rest of my time on the road with Noah by looking for places to live. 

“Do you want to stay in Las Vegas?” He asked while rubbing my back. 

“I guess before I never thought of moving anywhere else but now-,” the words trailed off. 

I didn’t want to say something if Noah didn’t feel the same. 

“But what?” He urged with a gentle tone. 

“I don’t know. Maybe I should think about moving somewhere new; a fresh start,” I said after some hesitation. 

Noah hummed. “I heard Los Angeles is a great place to start fresh.” 

My head snapped up towards him, the words stumbling over my tongue. 

“Wh-what?

My heart hammered so loud in my chest that I could hear it in my ears and I began rubbing my palms on my thighs. Noah immediately picked up on my nerves and gently grabbed my hands and brought them to his chest. 

“I’m not asking you to move in with me, angel. You said it yourself though that you’re looking for a fresh start. Los Angeles has a lot of opportunities and there’s quite a few different places for rent around my area,” Noah explained. 

I chewed on my bottom lip. “Well, if I’m being honest. There’s really nothing for me in Las Vegas anymore. Britt was bouncing back and forth between there and Virgina to see Folio so I barely saw her to begin with.” 

Noah’s thumb brushed over the back of my hand, his brown eyes sparkling with so much hope. 

“It will make things easier for us,” I turned towards him. “But I don’t want to uproot my entire life if you’re not willing to work on us.” 

“Angel,” he brought my hands to his lips, leaving a vast variety of kisses. “I’m one hundred percent into this relationship. You know that I’m not going to force you into anything. But I’ve had you this close to me the last few weeks, I don’t think I can handle you living hours away from me after this.” 

Tears burned in the corners of my eyes and I blew out a shaky breath to keep them at bay. 

“Can I think about it?” I asked after a few beats of silence. 

Noah’s face fell slightly but he quickly recovered. “Of course, angel.” 

There was a knock on the door of our hotel room and after a quick kiss to my forehead, Noah tossed on a shirt before answering the door. On the other side stood Jolly with his bag slung over his shoulder. 

“Ready?” 

Noah peered over his shoulder to me, a frown on his lips. “I’ll miss you.” 

I giggled while jutting out my bottom lip. “I’ll miss you too, Pookie Bear.” 

Jolly rolled his eyes as he stepped into the room, waiting for Noah to finish packing up his things. 

“You’re not coming tonight?” He asked. 

I shook my head while motioning towards my laptop. “I have to finish up the last few things of my novel. I plan to self-publish in the next month or so.” 

“Oh, fuck. That’s great, Y/N!” Jolly smiled wide. 

“It’s a bit scary, though. I’m putting everything I have into this and if it fails, I don’t know what I’ll do,” I admitted with a sigh. 

Noah snuck up behind me on the couch and placed his hands on my shoulders. I looked up at him upside down and he bent low to leave a firm but soft kiss on my lips. 

“It won’t fail, Y/N. I’ve read it and this is my unbiased opinion. You wrote an amazing, beautiful story. People will love it,” he reassured me with a squeeze to my shoulders. 

“Thank you,” I mused while tapping his arm. 

With one final kiss, Noah sneaking his tongue past my lips, I moaned quietly into his mouth as my hand snaked behind his neck. 

“I’ll miss you,” he muttered against my lips. 

“I’ll do my best to stay awake to wait for you,” I said. 

Noah slung his back over his shoulder and winked. “I’ll wake you up if you’re asleep.” 

As he and Jolly began to walk out of the room, I called after them. 

“Jolly!” 

“Yeah?” He poked his head back into the room just before Noah shut the door. 

“Tomorrow night! Season finale. Bring the pizza, I’ll have the drinks!” I pointed a finger at him. 

With a two-finger salute, Jolly nodded with Noah pushing him out of the room. He quickly turned to look back at me. 

“See you later, angel,” Noah blew a kiss. 

“Kick ass tonight!” I returned it.

Finally, in the solace of the hotel room, I blew out a shaky breath and rested my laptop on my lap once again, ignoring the email from my leasing office. Even though I asked Noah for time to think about my final decision, I already knew what I was going to do. 

It was the truth when I said there was nothing for me left in Las Vegas and I wanted a fresh start. Although, I didn’t expect Noah to throw out the idea of moving to Los Angeles. But the thought of being close to him made my heart flutter in the best fucking way. We got so used to being around each other all day, every day the last few weeks so the thought of being separated once the tour ended on Friday didn’t sound appealing. 

With a crack of my fingers, I set to work for the next few hours focusing on my novel as I worked out the last few kinks and polishing it to perfection. By the time I felt comfortable with everything, reading it from start to finish, I couldn’t stop the large smile that spread on my face. 

“Shit, Noah was right. This is good,” I muttered to myself. 

Quickly checking the time on my phone, I noticed that it was almost time for Bad Omens to go on stage so I hastily typed out a message to Noah. 

Me: It’s finished 😁

Almost instantly, he responded. 

Noah🧜: I’m so fucking proud of you, angel. We’ll celebrate later tonight when I’m back. 

With a slight uncurl of my lips, I responded. 

Me: Would this maybe include the yellow mask? 

After a few minutes of no response, I chalked it up to Noah being pulled away to go on stage. So I spent the rest of the night tidying up the hotel room every so often checking my phone for any Bad Omens content from tonight. Even though it was sparse, I couldn’t help but feel that twinge of jealousy that I didn’t go tonight. 

It’s one night, Y/N. You have four more shows to watch before the end. 

Just before I went to lock my phone, a new text from Noah popped up. 

“Must be the break,” I muttered with a smile. 

Noah🧜: Don’t tempt me, Y/N. Because now that’s all I’m thinking about before going back out on stage.

Of course, I did want to tempt him so with a sinister smirk, I quickly stepped out of my clothes and lounged on the bed. I went through a few different positions until I found the best one and snapped a few pictures. I had an arm over my bare breasts with my bright yellow lace panties. With the picture attached, I replied to Noah. 

Me: Is this temptation enough?

Setting my phone on the bed, I got dressed once again then ordered myself some room service with a few extra things for Noah when he returned tonight. I did some more research on how to self-publish and although the doubt was still there, I couldn’t help but feel excited that soon my book would be out there for everyone to read. 

I tapped my chin and mulled over this thought for a few seconds, I decided to spend the time while I ate to look up different apartments for rent in Los Angeles.

“What the fuck,” I grumbled when I realized how expensive some of the apartments were. “There’s no way I can afford any of these.”

I shut my laptop with a bit of force and left it on the coffee table. I decided to ease away my worries and doubts by taking a long soak in the tub. Briefly checking my phone, I noticed Noah still hadn’t responded but I knew that it was the end of the show and he’d be back soon enough anyway. 

Almost thirty minutes later, I stepped out of the bathroom with the towel loosely around me only to be pushed up against the wall by a large, warm body. 

“Someone’s been naughty while I’m gone.” 

I was frozen in fear until the familiar voice breathed in my ear and immediately I relaxed in his embrace. His arms were posted on either side of my head, hands sprawled against the wall as his hips locked me in place. I drank in the sight of his tattoos and eased into his chest. 

“I missed you,” I breathed while resting my head on his shoulder. 

It was then that I noticed something yellow covering Noah’s face and I sucked in a breath. But before I could turn to look at him completely, he forced my face into the wall again. A slick warmth spread between my legs as a fire buzzed in my lower spine. 

“Meet me in the hotel pool in ten minutes,” his teeth grazed over the shell of my ear. 

“W-what?” 

Suddenly Noah’s warmth was gone followed by the door to the room shutting. I swallowed thickly while staring at the empty room. My heart felt giddy with the wonder and excitement of what Noah had planned but my stomach flipped with nerves as I quickly threw on some clothes. 

NOAH

Thankfully the pool was empty since it was late evening so I didn’t have to worry about anyone other than Y/N walking in. I sat on the edge of the pool in my pair of black swim trunks and the yellow mask covering my face. From the second I saw that picture of Y/N, all I could think about was this moment which made it difficult to focus on finishing my set tonight. 

The door to the pool room opened and my eyes snapped away from my legs wadding in the water to drink in the sight of Y/N sheepishly walking in. My pupils dilated when I noticed she was wearing my white Death Note shirt and nothing else. 

I felt her burning gaze over every inch of me, lingering on my face, and even from our distance, I could see the breath catch in her throat. 

“What if someone walks in on us?” She asked while shifting on her feet. 

I pointed to the door behind her. “Lock it.” 

Her eyes widened. “Noah, we can't!” 

I titled my head to the side. “Angel, are you afraid?” 

“No,” Y/N scoffed with a shaky voice. “I just don’t-.” 

“Lock. The. Door.” 

I never took my eyes off of her as I watched her shuffle her feet back to the door and when the click of the lock echoed in the large space, I hooked my finger at her. 

“Get in the pool,” I demanded. 

Y/N swallowed thickly. “Uh, I didn’t wear my swimsuit.” 

My feet kept wading through the water as I bit my lip. “Are you telling me that’s all you’re wearing?” 

When she nodded, I absent-mindedly ran a hand over my chest, a hum vibrating against my palm. I had two options: I could have her strip naked and get in the pool or have her get in the pool while still wearing my shirt. 

Deciding on the second option, I jumped into the pool still wearing the mask, and swam to the other end of the pool where she stood. I reached my hand out towards her but quickly picked up on the hesitation on her face. 

“Are you alright?” I asked, my facade dropping slightly. 

“Um, if I’m being honest, I’m kind of nervous about what you have planned,” she rubbed her hands on her thighs. “I trust you, Noah. I do.” 

“Safe word?” I reminded her. 

Y/N nodded with a small hint of a smile. “I remember.” 

“Good,” I extended my hand again. “Now get your pretty ass in this pool.” 

When she went to reach for her shirt to take it off, I curly shook my head. “Leave it on.” 

The second her soft hand was in mine, I helped her walk down the stairs of the pool until the water stopped right under her breasts. I yanked her into my embrace, catching her lips in a passionate kiss. Her nails dug into my chest while mine gripped underneath the shirt, grazing over her bare ass. 

“Angel,” I groaned against her lips while pushing her against the wall of the pool, locking her in place. 

Y/N pushed me away gently so she could look into my eyes, hers darting all over my face. 

“Fuck, I thought you looked hot in the black one but something about this yellow mask is making me feral,” she nipped at the skin of my neck. 

I hissed in pleasure, shivering underneath the touch of her lips upon me. It was something I never got used to, no matter how many times she kissed me. I still couldn't explain this feeling that filled my heart and view whenever I was with her. It was so unknown that it scared me to follow it at first. It hindered me useless when she left me in the hotel room all those months ago. 

Suddenly I realized that this was the first time we were in a hotel room together since that first night together and fear sunk my heart deep. I yanked her away from me so I could force her to look into my eyes. 

“Promise you won’t leave?” I asked with a stern hold on her chin. 

“Huh?” 

I licked my lips. “I need you to promise me that you won’t walk out the door tonight unless it’s with me.” 

Y/N’s eyes darted back and forth between mine until they finally softened, her realizing why I needed her to promise me this.

“Noah,” she cupped my cheek over the mask. “I promise to never leave you like that again. I’m here with you, for you, and I’m never leaving.” 

I swallowed the burn in my throat and left a kiss on the inside of her palm. “Thank you.” 

She kissed me again and this time, I didn’t hold back. I ravaged every single inch of her with my hands and mouth, needing to taste her; to feel her. With my hands on her hips, I forced her to turn around towards the wall of the pool. 

“Hands on the edge,” I rasped. 

Doing what I said, Y/N rested her hands on the edge of the pool while I brought her ass towards me underneath the water. My cock was straining against the confines of my tight swim trunks, it almost begging to be inside of her. Ever since she sent me that picture earlier, all I could think about was the sweetness of her pussy and the way it felt when it gripped my cock. 

Once my cock was free, I pumped it a few times underwater and leaned over Y/N to whisper in her ear. 

“You think you were smart sending me that picture earlier?” 

My voice was dark and low, filled with my desire and mock disappointment.

“No,” she breathed. 

“Anyone could have seen it, angel,” I nuzzled my mask-covered face into the crook of her neck. “What if that happened?” 

One hand was wrapped tightly around my cock, poised at her entrance, while my other hand dug into the soft skin of her hip to keep her in place. 

“I’m sorry,” she whined while pressing her ass farther into me. 

Her whines went straight to my cock. 

“I’m not going to hold back, angel,” I bit down on the sweet spot of skin underneath her ear. 

“Fuck me, Noah.” 

With fucking pleasure.

The water splashed as I slammed into her, completely seething myself between her folds, and her cries echoed throughout the vast room around us. Neither of us said a word as I harshly fucked it, the only thing that you could hear was the water splashing, my heavy breathing, and her cries of pleasure. 

I wrapped my arm around her midsection to pull her closer to me, her shirt hiked up just underneath her breasts, and I felt the sweat gather on my forehead underneath the mask due to the humidity of the pool and our bodies intertwined. 

“Shit,” I cursed when her pussy clenched around me. “I need to take the mask off.” 

“No!” Y/N looked over her shoulder at me. “Please, not yet.” 

Water had splashed out from the pool onto the stone floor around us and I yanked her off of me, her whines of protest sounding like music to my ears. I spun Y/N around so she could look up at me now. 

“You want to see the mask?” 

She nodded in her blissed-out state. 

“Then eyes on me, angel,” I demanded, spearing her open with my cock yet again. 

Y/N cried out my name, almost as if she was praying to me, and I lifted her leg around my back so I could reach her at a better angle; deeper. I needed to go deeper. 

“Noah.” 

Her eyes never left mine as I fucked her senseless, her mouth falling open. My cock twitched inside her when the fire burned at the base of my spine, my orgasm so fucking close. 

“Are you close, angel?” I asked, barely hanging on as my pace became erratic and uneven. 

There was a slight frown on her face and for a second, I worried I was hurting her. 

“It’s hard for me to cum underwater,” Y/N admitted with a shy face. 

One hand rested against my chest while her other grasped at my mask, almost holding it in place. 

“It’s okay, you can cum, Noah. Cum for me, I want to watch your face underneath the mask fall apart. 

A whimper crawled out of my throat, one that made Y/N’s eyes widened and pussy clench around me one final time as my hips stilled, cock spilling my arousal into her. My forehead fell to hers as my breath came out strangled. 

“So beautiful,” Y/N mused while playing with the strands of hair that peaked out from underneath my mask. 

“Why didn’t you tell me you couldn’t cum in water,” I asked, almost breathless, now looking at her. 

She shrugged. “Trust me, Noah. It still felt good; really good. But I couldn’t even if you put a vibrator against my clit. My body just can't.” 

Ripping off the mask now, I let the cool air of the room brush across the heated skin of my face and took a deep breath. 

“Well,” I kissed her lips and tucked myself away. “Seems like we have unfinished business then.” 

Y/N raised a brow but before she could ask what I meant, I had her sitting on the edge of the pool, me following right behind her. 

“Noah-.” 

Her giggles carried around the room as I threw her wet body over my shoulder and began walking us out of the pool room. 

“My ass is hanging out!” She cried. 

I smacked it before unlocking the door. “Lucky for you, our room is only down the hall.” 

It was her turn to smack my ass. “If anyone sees us, Mr. Sebastian, I swear to Hades himself.” 

“Oh, Mr. Sebastian, huh? Am I your professor now?” I joked when we stepped in front of our door. 

When Y/N was set down on her feet, she crossed her arms over her chest, the wet strands of her hair sticking to her face. 

“Are you suggesting a new roleplay?” 

She was fucking adorable with her bottom lip caught between her teeth. If she wasn’t careful, I would have pressed her up against the door and fucked her right here in the hallway. 

“You like the idea of me dressing up as your professor? You’re my student coming to ask for extra credit?” I teased while leaning an arm against the wall above her. 

Y/N gazed up at me through her lashes and dragged a finger down my abdomen, resting at the waistband of my swim trunks. “Only if you wear those gold round glasses.” 

“Really,” I leaned away from her. “Those glasses turned you on?” 

She shrugged with chattering lips. “You look fucking adorable in glasses.” 

I patted her thigh. “Let’s get you inside and warm you up. Your lips are blue.” 

Once the door was opened, I let her walk in first, only for Y/N to halt in place with a loud gasp leaving her lips. I stood behind her with a proud smirk on her face. 

READER

I stood in place as I took in the sight in front of me with tears gathering in my eyes. Somehow while we were in the pool, Noah had someone come and decorate our hotel room with a variety of flowers, a tray of chocolate-covered strawberries, and a bottle of sparkling grape juice on the table. 

“Wh-what is this?” I pointed while looking back at Noah. 

He was leaning his back against the shut door, a proud smile on his face. “I told you we would celebrate you finishing your book.” 

“When did you do this?” 

“Jolly came and set it up while we were in the pool,” Noah said. 

I felt my skin prick and burn. “You didn’t tell him why we were in the pool, did you?” 

“No, angel,” he snorted while pushing himself off the door and closing the distance between us. “Do you like it?” 

I wrapped my arms around his back and rested my head against the cool skin of his chest. 

“I love it, thank you.” 

Noah placed a kiss on top of my head. “Anything for you.” 

We stayed like that for a few beats until he lifted my chin with a finger and kissed me gently and slowly. The amount of passion from this simple kiss made my heart stutter in my chest and my head spin with a feeling I was so afraid of confronting. It had been lingering within me a lot the last week and I kept pushing it deeper and deeper. 

But now in Noah’s embrace, I couldn’t ignore that feeling that lit a fire in my veins and made my heart spread warmth throughout my entire existence. 

He walked me back towards the bed where the back of my knees hit before I fell onto it, Noah following close behind. His hand grazed over the chilled skin of my thigh before resting over my hip as his other hand palmed my cheek, keeping me in place. 

My fingers wrapped around his wrist while I hooked him with my legs around his back. Noah’s tongue brushed over my lips as he pulled away, resting his forehead against mine.

“Woah,” I said breathlessly. “That was some kiss.”

His eyes burned with so much adoration as he stared down at me, thumb grazing just underneath my cheekbone. 

“I have something else we can try tonight. If you’re up for it.” 

I nodded, a little too eager. “Always.” 

Noah climbed off of me to help me sit up, removing my cold wet shirt and tossing it to the floor. My nipples perked with the sudden chill and he motioned for me to lie back. 

“Do you trust me?” He asked. 

I nodded again. “Always.” 

“Close your eyes for me then, angel.” 

Doing as he said, I listened as he moved around the room, glass clanking together, and what sounded like him rustling around in his suitcase. The bed dipped next to my head when I felt Noah grab my wrists, pinning them together, and a silk fabric was tied around them. 

“What?” I opened my eyes to see him tying my wrists to the headboard of the bed. 

My heart rate picked up as the slick wetness pooled between my legs. 

Noah peered down at me. “I-is this alright?” 

I couldn’t help but smile at how nervous he suddenly became. 

“More than alright,” I reassured him with a soft kiss to the anime tattoo on his thigh. 

With my reassurance, he finished tying my wrists to the bed and then slipped a blindfold over my eyes. 

“If this is too much, let me know.” 

Suddenly without my sense of sight or touch, my others picked up and I could hear the slight waver in Noah’s voice. 

“I’m okay, Noah. I’ll use the safe word if I have to.” 

He patted my thigh softly before he got off the bed only for a few seconds before returning. A bottle popped loudly in the room and I squirmed, my squeals echoed when a cold liquid spilled over my stomach and between the valley of my breasts. 

“It’s so cold,” I giggle while writhing in my binds. 

Noah’s tongue licked up the liquid, starting at my navel then up between my breasts and I heard him hum in approval. 

“You taste so fucking good, angel.” 

His hand lifted my legs so I was perched on my feet then spread them wide. The cold liquid was then spilled over my core and when I tried to close my legs, Noah’s grip on my thighs turned bruising; in the best way. 

“No hiding.” 

“Shit,” I arched my back off the bed when I felt his tongue lap up the juices, my own and the one he spilled before he sucked it with a pop. 

My jaw was wrenched open and although I couldn’t see, I could hear Noah taking a drink from the bottle before he hovered over my lips. Suddenly, he kissed me, spitting the juice from his mouth into mine and I groaned in ecstasy as I hungrily attacked him. 

Unfortunately, he pulled away too soon and I could hear Noah set down the bottle on the bedside table but was taken aback when his lips met mine in a hungry kiss yet again. His tongue explored every inch of my mouth and I moaned when I tasted myself mixed with the sparkling grape juice. 

“I’m so proud of you, Y/N,” Noah mused while he kissed down my jaw and neck. “I can’t wait to be by your side as you continue to succeed.” 

“You’re going to make me cry,” I joked as a happy tear fell from behind the blindfold. 

He kissed it away. “You deserve all of this.” 

Suddenly his warmth was gone only to be replaced with an unknown feeling being grazed over my perky nipples and then down my stomach. It was gone for a second and what sounded like Noah taking a bite of something juicy before I felt that object grazing over the same path as before only this time it was wet and sticky. His tongue followed that path and I shivered underneath the touch, still only seeing the darkness of the blindfold. 

“If I had to compare you to any flavor, I think this would be it,” Noah’s voice was deep, overtaken by his own lust. 

I whined. “Noah, please.” 

My body felt on fire with what I guess was the strawberries, as it dragged over every inch of my torso followed by Noah’s tongue. The burn between my legs was a painful ache that I needed to touch. With me not orgasming in the pool, I felt like I was ready to explode with the simple breath of him. 

I pulled at the binds. “Please, love.” 

I felt Noah stiffen above me. “What?” 

“Can you take the blindfold off? I want to see you.” 

Suddenly I blinked wildly at the sudden brightness of the room but sucked in a breath when I realized how close Noah was to me; his pupils blown wide. 

“What did you call me?” 

My brows furrowed as I tried to remember what I did call him. 

“Love?” I said again, only this time it was filled with doubt. 

Was it too much? Too soon for a nickname like that?

“I’m sorry. It sort of slipped. If you don’t like it-.” 

Noah’s hand covered my mouth, hushing my rantings. “It’s fine, angel. I like it. As long as you don’t call me some kind of frozen dessert, love is fine.” 

I peered down at myself, eyes widening at the sticky mess he created. My breasts and stomach were covered with the red juice from the strawberry and the chocolate that seemed to melt. 

Then resting on top of my pussy was a perfectly shaped strawberry and Noah followed my gaze by perching himself between my legs, his brown eyes peering up at me. 

He took a bite of the strawberry and flicked it with his tongue. Anything I wanted to say died on my tongue as I continued to watch him devour the fruit that was still resting on my core. 

“No-Noah,” his name came out choked. 

“Hm?” He hummed while flicking his gaze up to me, now dragging the half-eaten fruit between my lips and I arched off the bed at the new sensation. 

I pulled hard at the binds on my wrist but cursed when I realized there was no way I’d be able to break free. 

“Try all you want. I’ve done extensive research in Shibari,” Noah bit gently on the inside of my thigh. “You’re not getting out of that.” 

I hissed. “Shi-what?” 

“Shibari,” Noah bit then licked up the entire length of my thigh. “Japanese bondage.” 

I licked my suddenly dry lips. “Have you been reading my private thoughts or something? You’re two for two tonight on my secret list of kinks.” 

His head snapped up from between my legs. “What was the first one?” 

I wanted to turn my head away in embarrassment but knew that Noah didn’t want me to hide from him. 

“You spitting the juice in my mouth,” I said with only a slight waver in my voice. 

Noah’s eyes darkened as his tongue darted out to wet his bottom lip. “You’re bringing out this dark side of me, angel.” 

I lifted my hips towards his face. “Prove it.” 

His face disappeared when he buried himself between my legs again, tongue and teeth crazing over my clit and I cried out in pleasure. 

“I’d say you’re better than any fucking fruit,” Noah said before sucking on my sensitive nub and adding two fingers. 

He pumped ruthlessly and I swore under my breath, stars blinding my vision. 

“God Noah,” I mewelled feeling the coil in my stomach pull taunt, almost ready to spring free. 

My toes curled as my legs went stiff, orgasm so fucking close. 

“That’s right, you call me and I’ll make sure you cum, angel,” Noah rasped. 

Finally, I let my body relax as my waves of ecstasy washed over me and I came all over Noah’s face and fingers, the noises I made undoubtedly being heard by whoever was in the room next to us. 

“Shit,” I breathed, chest heaving. 

Noah licked me through the aftershocks while he reached for another strawberry. The juices squirted everywhere when he sunk his teeth in deep and it was then I noticed he had stripped himself of his swim trunks, baring himself naked in front of me as he knelt between my legs. His hair was falling into his eyes in slight curls from the humidity of the pool earlier and I whined at how gorgeous he looked with the red juices of the strawberry and my arousal coating his lips and jaw. 

His cock was thick and red, beads of precum spilling from the slit and I licked my lips, wanting a taste. 

Noah cocked his head to the side. “Do you want to suck something, angel?” 

“Please!” I begged. 

Suddenly the fingers he used to finger me were stuffed in my mouth, instantly tasting myself and the strawberry on them. My tongue quickly went to work on cleaning them, humming in approval of the taste. 

“That’s it, I want you to taste how heavenly you are for me, angel.”

His fingers were yanked from my mouth with a loud pop but before I could protest, I noticed Noah’s eyes rolled to the back of his head, jaw falling slack. I saw his hips still and felt a warm liquid coat the inside of my thigh. His cum covered both of our thighs and the blanket beneath me. 

“Shit,” Noah cursed as he ran a hand through his hair. “I didn’t think-.” 

“Untie me.” 

He raised a brow. “What?” 

My jaw clenched as I spoke through gritted teeth. “Untie. Me. Now.” 

“Yes ma'am,” Noah joked while finally freeing me from my binds. 

Once freed, I managed to overpower him so that I was straddling him, a look of shock on his face. I reached for a strawberry on the plate next to the bed then once perched over his cock, semi-limp but also hard from his orgasm, I took a large bite of the strawberry so now he was covered in the juices. 

I tossed the rest of the strawberry to the ground before licking up the cum from inside his thigh and then the length of Noah’s cock, reveling in the taste of his cum and strawberry. My tongue swirled over the head in fast circles and Noah’s hand grasped at my hair, holding me in place. 

The noise that came from Noah’s mouth nearly made me choke on his cock. 

Did he just whine?

No. There’s no way. 

I grabbed the rest of his cock I couldn’t fit in my mouth and stroked in slow pumps. 

Another whine echoed in the room. 

Shit. 

“Angel,” Noah whined, just before he spilled himself down my throat. “What the fuck!” 

I was pulled off of him with a loud pop, his hips shaking from being over-sensitive. 

“That’s it, Noah,” I praised with a kiss to the reaper tattoo on his stomach. “I knew you had it in you.” 

As he pulled me into his warm embrace, ready to sleep the exhaustion that had suddenly overtaken us away, I didn’t miss how his eyes glistened when I praised him. 

“Do you remember your promise?” Noah’s voice broke through the quiet. 

I rested my chin on his chest as I glanced up at him. “I’m not leaving you, Noah. I’m right here with you as long as you have me.” 

He left a soft kiss on my forehead. “I’m not letting you go, angel.” 

I wrapped my leg around his stomach. “The feeling is mutual, love.” 

Just before the darkness of sleep took us, I traced my finger over Noah’s chest. “I’m going to move to Los Angeles.” 

Noah suddenly lifted my chin to face him, his eyes full of light and hope. “You are?” 

I nodded with a wide smile. “There’s nothing for me in Las Vegas anymore. Everything I want is wherever you are, Noah.” 

We shared a lazy kiss that was full of passion and I relaxed into his embrace, excited for what the future held for us.

READER

“Mother fucker,” Noah cursed as he bounded down the steps of the stage to where I was standing. 

It was the final show of the tour and everything you think could have gone wrong, did. 

There were fights all night. 

Noah’s voice wasn’t up to par as he was dealing with some kind of sore throat but he wanted to push on. 

Folio’s drum broke but that was an easy fix. 

Not to mention, since this was the last show, that meant that I was flying back home tomorrow. We didn’t speak of it much only because we didn’t want the bubble we created the last few weeks to pop. I needed to go back home to pack up my apartment and figure out where the hell I was going to live. In the last few days, we spent all our free time looking up apartments only to be broken down when I realized how expensive Noah’s area was. 

“Something will come up, angel,” Noah kissed the side of my head. “We can’t rush things.” 

“I have less than sixty days to find something. I feel like I have to rush. But these prices are insane.” 

Nick set down a cup of tea in front of me as we all lounged in the front area of the bus while it drove us to the next destination. 

“Your book is set to be published at the end of the month right?” He asked. 

I nodded. “It cleared out my savings so I’m hoping that it wasn’t for nothing.” 

Jolly sighed. “You need to stop being so negative. While we didn’t read your book, from what Noah has said, your book will become popular. You already have a great following on your Instagram. Just give it time.” 

“I’m my biggest critic,” I shrugged with a sigh. 

“That’s why you and Noah are perfect together,” Folio joked with a smirk. 

I was brought out of the past when Noah kicked the crate next to me and I grabbed his arm. 

“Noah, you need to take a breath,” I said when he turned to look at me. 

The vein in his neck twitched. “This was the last show and everything kept getting fucked up.” 

“I know,” I rested my hand on his cheek and could feel all the anger leave his body. “But you can’t dwell on it, alright? You can’t change things that already happened.” 

He pressed a kiss on the inside of my palm. “I just hate not being able to control things.” 

I nodded. “I’ve noticed. Which is why I have a surprise for you.” 

Noah raised a brow while he wrapped an arm around my shoulder, guiding me towards the green room of the venue. We had plans to drive the six hours from the venue back to Noah’s place where I would take a flight out tomorrow night back home. 

We had about twenty-four hours left with each other and I didn’t want to waste it with things we couldn’t change. 

“Do I get a hint?” Noah waggled his eyebrows as we stepped through the doorway of the green room. 

“Oh, does this have to do with you needing the back room of the bus?” Folio wondered, picking up on the last bit of our conversation. 

“Yes, it does,” I stuck out my tongue playfully before I turned back to Noah. “I’m going to head to the bus to get things ready. Text me when you’re done here?” 

He smiled and pecked my lips. “You have my mind swirling with ideas, angel.” 

I smacked his ass on the way out of the green room. “You have no idea, love.” 

Thirty minutes later, I was standing in the middle of the back room of the tour bus, shaking out my nerves. This was big and something I didn’t know how Noah would react. He could get one look at me and slam the door shut in my face. While we did explore a wide variety of kinks in our sex life, this was something different. 

I pulled at the red lace over my breasts as I adjusted the lingerie set I had bought earlier today. It was tighter than I would have liked but I did feel sexy the moment I stepped into it. The material was thin, my nipples perking through, and the panties had the shape of a heart cut out on my ass, the breeze brushing across my bare ass. 

I had no idea if Noah loved lingerie on his partners or if he liked what I had planned but it was something he needed. Doing my own research on Shibari, I found out that being tied up and bound helped for a variety of different reasons. One specifically: help people who feel like they’ve lost control. 

A soft knock sounded on the door and I quickly brushed my hair out of my face while double-checking to make sure the blinds were drawn. 

“Angel?” Noah’s soft voice called from the other side. 

“It’s open!” 

As soon as he stepped into the room, his eyes widened at the sight especially when his gaze fell on me. The tattoo on his throat bobbed up and down as he swallowed. 

I shifted on my feet. “Hi.” 

“Hi,” he ran a hand over his jaw. “What’s all this?” 

“Uh,” I pointed to the floor. “Well, we both have been complaining about how small the bunks are, and with what I have planned, we needed more space. So I pulled the mattresses from our bunk and the two empty ones to make a giant bed.” 

The corner of his lips curled up but his eyes were hidden underneath his black baseball cap so I couldn’t see them. He wore a black turtleneck, cargo pants to match, his white shoes in contrast to the rest of him.

“And this?” He motioned over my body. 

I suddenly felt self-conscious. “You know, this was stupid. I don’t know what I was thinking.” 

As I walked past Noah, ready to put whatever I had planned behind me, his arm shot out to wrap around me and tossed me to the floor, gently landing on the makeshift bed I created. His hips locked me into place as he held both of my hands above my head with one hand. Still hidden under his baseball cap, Noah tilted his head at me. 

“Did I say you could leave? Especially to walk out there like this?” 

I slowly shook my head. “N-no.” 

“Good girl,” he mused while leaning farther over me, his lips ghosting over mine. 

“Noah,” I whined. “This was supposed to be for you.” 

He hummed, fingers of his free hand touching the lace of my panties. 

“Fuck, angel. You look gorgeous in red.” 

“I-uh-had a feeling you liked red,” I cursed when a finger slipped underneath my panties and between my folds. 

“So wet. What do you have planned for me?” Noah brushed his lips over the swell of my breasts. 

“Let me show you,” I lifted my legs to wrap around him, somehow managing to get him on his back. 

It might not have looked the prettiest but it got the job done as now I was the one straddling him. 

“As much as I love this hat on you,” I smacked it off of him, his brown eyes now on full display. “I want to see your entire face with what I have planned.” 

On the couch next to us was a bag and I rummaged through it, still sitting on Noah’s hips. He rested his hands behind his head as he watched me. 

“Now, I know that you can easily overpower me but can you promise to let me do this?” I asked, pausing momentarily from looking through the bag. 

Noah smirked. “What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?” 

“Safe word?” That was my response.

His face went stone, eyes darkening as his pupils dilated. “Angel.” 

Freeing the rope from the bag, I held it out in front of him. “Take off your shirt.” 

Without a second thought, Noah stripped himself of his shirt, and when I stood to my feet, allowing him to kick off his shoes before shimming out of his pants, donning only a pair of black briefs. 

“Hands above your head,” I ordered. 

Once Noah was adjusted back on the floor with his hands above his head, I sat on his hips once again and began working on the knots I spent the last few days practicing in private. 

“Shibari?” He asked. 

“You know,” I started, pulling the knots around his wrist tight. “Bondage is more than just sex. It can help people deal with panic attacks or not feel like they’re in control. Their mind is solely focused on the binds and feeling as if they can't escape kind of grounds them in a way.” 

“Why do you think I started reading about it?” Noah asked quietly. 

I paused briefly to stare down at him, the features of his face now soft. 

“I can stop-.” 

“No,” he shook his head. “Keep going.” 

With his reassurance, I finished up the knots around his wrists and smiled in victory. I then kissed from his jaw down to his neck, all the way down his chest and stomach. Noah’s breathing became slow and steady so when I peered up at him, I noticed his eyes were closed. 

I began to pull down his briefs, his hard cock springing free and smacking against his stomach. The beads of precum begging to be tasted so that's exactly what I did. 

“Shit, Y/N.” 

Noah’s bound hands reached for me and I immediately pulled myself off his cock. Looking around the room, I tried to find something to tie him to so he couldn’t move his arms. 

“Oh, perfect,” I  muttered while taking another rope from the bag. 

I looped it through a free space of knots on the binds of his wrist and there was enough slack with the new rope as I tied it to the doorknob. We were less than two feet away from it so I knew Noah wouldn’t strain his arms if he pulled on it. I also knew that the door was locked and wouldn’t open. 

“You little minx,” Noah licked his lips as I positioned myself between his legs again. 

“Just enjoy this, love. It’s all about you tonight.”

I grasped his cock in my hand as I lowered my mouth over it once again. My tongue brushed along the underside of it as I began bobbing my head up and down, free hand massaging his balls. 

“Fuck,” Noah strangled out, pulling on his bindings. 

The door rattled loudly but I didn’t care if anyone heard. As I mentioned, this was for Noah and I wouldn���t let anyone get in the way of that. 

I worked him upright to the brink, knowing that when his stomach muscles tightened, he was close. So I popped off of him, earning an annoyed groan from Noah. 

“Fuck  you,” he said with no ounce of venom behind his voice. 

I tsked while smacking his thigh. “Such a filthy mouth. Maybe I need to stuff it with something?” 

Noah’s eyes flashed as he pulled on his bindings. “I fucking hate I can’t touch you right now.” 

I laid a soft kiss on his lips. “Soon, love. If you behave.” 

Reaching behind me, I pulled out the last two things from the bag, slipped on the bright yellow mask, and looked back towards Noah. 

“Oh,” his tongue darted out to wet his lips. “Fuck, Y/N. Angel. I-.” 

I titled my head. “Cat got your tongue, Noah?” 

The door rattled even louder now as Noah yanked on his bindings. “Untie me.” 

Ignoring him, I gently forced his mouth open and set the grillz on his top and bottom teeth. Noah’s tongue glided over them, huffing and puffing with anger that I wouldn’t untie him. 

When he growled, the grillz shined under the light and my pussy clenched with desire. 

I wonder how it would feel to have him eat me out with those in his mouth. 

Hm, another time. 

Noah bit his lip hard, drawing a little bit of blood and I immediately brought his face to mine, licking up the blood as I kissed him deeply. We both moaned into the kiss and I reached between us to poise his cock at my entrance. I wanted this night to drag on but suddenly, I couldn’t wait. I needed him inside of me. 

Pulling away from our kiss, I pushed my panties to the side before sitting completely on his cock. Both of our moans echoed in the room as I sat there for a long moment, reveling in the way he felt between my walls. 

“So good,” I praised before moving my hips. 

The veins in Noah’s arms bulged as he tried to break free of his binds but I refused to let him go. 

“Touch yourself,” he rasped, gone in ecstasy. 

I did, two fingers pressed to my clit in fast circles as I brought both Noah and me closer to our orgasms. 

“Noah!” I cried out when mine hit me without warning, my arousal coating his cock and hips. 

“Holy shit,” his head smacked against the floor. “ ‘M gonna fill you up, angel.” 

I nodded hastily as he fucked me through the aftershocks, soon enough his warm essence filled me up, just like he promised.

Exhausted, I fell onto him in a heap, burying my face into the crook of his neck. Noah brushed a kiss into my hairline. 

“Thank you for this, angel. It helped; a lot.” 

I patted his cheek, eyes closed with slumber. “Of course, my love.” 

Suddenly remembering he was still tied up, I clambered off of him, his cum running down my legs as I went to work untying him. Once freed, I brought his red wrists to my lips, pressing gentle kisses. 

“You might have to explain to the guys where those marks came from,” I said with a grimace, 

Noah rolled us over so we were laying on the makeshift bed again, covering us in the blanket. 

“I want to hold you till we're frozen,” Noah nuzzled his nose in the back of my neck. 

With a yawn, I rested my back against his chest, letting the noises of the bus gliding along the road and the guys moving around the front of the bus lull me to sleep. 

“Angel?” 

I was so exhausted that I could only hum in response to Noah. 

“I hope you know that I’m coming with you to Vegas to help you pack.” 

This had me turning over in his arms so I could face him. His hair was matted to his forehead with sweat so I brushed it away. 

“You don’t have to do that,” I said. 

He left a kiss on my nose causing me to giggle. “I know but I want to. We can keep looking for places in the meantime.” 

I raised a playful brow. “You’re really not letting me go, huh?” 

“You’re stuck with me,” Noah kissed my lips. 

Wouldn’t have it any other way.

NOAH

Carrying the box down the long hallway, I let my mind wander to how I got here; how we got here. 

I never thought all those months ago when Y/N first stepped into that green room behind Britt that my life would change the way it had. I never expected one night of sex would turn into a full-blown relationship for me. But the moment those bright eyes pulled me in that very first night, I knew that Y/N was it for me. She was the only one I wanted. 

Y/N was apprehensive at first to follow me on the road, but I didn’t blame her. She was worried all we would do was fight but contrary to that, we only fought once and that was a few weeks ago when we had to spend some time apart. 

I had to fly back to Los Angeles for some podcast interviews and Y/N needed to remain in Vegas to finish packing up her place. She still couldn’t find a new place, one that she could afford even though her book sales were flourishing. A week after the tour ended, her book was finally released and was slowly climbing the ladder towards a best seller. It wasn’t there yet but just as I predicted, it was popular. It sold out in a variety of stores around the States. 

Even though it was a small fight, it still weighed heavy on my heart. It was almost two weeks apart from each other and our calls were far in between; both of us were busy. Needless to say, we were getting frustrated. 

“I don’t understand what you want me to do, Noah. I’m just as busy as you.”

I pinched my nose with one hand while the other held the phone to my ear as I paced my room. 

“Yeah I get it but, I want to hear your voice. Sorry for bothering you over it.” 

“I never said that!” 

I knew it was wrong to snap at her but my anger got the best of me. I hated being so far from her. She told me prior she was thinking of renting a place thirty minutes from me. 

“It’s just how it felt! The way you answered.” I sighed into the phone.  

“Noah! Come on! If we want this to work, we can’t do this.” 

I scoffed. “Do what?”

“This petty blaming shit. Who misses whose calls first or what not? Come on.”

“How do you expect me to react, Y/N? You told me you’re renting a place that’s too far,” I fell onto the edge of my bed. 

“Thirty minutes isn’t too far, Noah! And I never said I was renting it. I was thinking about it. There’s nothing else closer. I don’t know what you want me to do.” 

“Just let me find a place, alright? I know something will show up,” I urged her. “Don’t jump into the first place you find without actually thinking it through.” 

There was a long beat of silence. “Look, this is a bit too much for me right now. I’m already stressed out as it is, the last thing I need from you is you pushing me.” 

I shook my head. “I’m not pushing you-.” 

“I have to go. I’ll call you later.” 

Once she hung up, I stared at the screen of my phone for less than two minutes as my knee bounced in agitation. 

Fuck that. I’m not leaving it like this. 

“What, Noah?” Y/N sighed as she answered the phone. 

“I’m sorry, angel. I didn’t mean to start a fight. I just miss you, that’s all,” I apologized while running a hand through my hair. 

“I’m sorry too, love. It was wrong of me to take my stress and anger about the situation out on you. I’m afraid I won’t be able to find anything close to you.” 

I nodded even though she couldn’t see me. “We will, I promise.” 

She did find an affordable place that was close to me and she signed the lease this morning, us spending all day moving in her things. The guys helped out but once evening came, Y/N rushed them out of the apartment. They spent all day working with us, they needed to rest. 

“Here’s the last box from the truck,” I spoke while setting it down on the kitchen island. 

Y/N smiled up at me from her spot on the floor, newspapers scattered around her. 

“Thank you, love. Is Jolly still taking the truck back?” 

I nodded. “You know, I love my house. It’s comfortable. I’ve got a great couch and I go out on my porch every morning to drink my coffee in the sunlight. But I can definitely see myself being comfortable and finding a home here too. Wherever you are is home.”

Y/N rose to her feet and walked into my embrace; my arms immediately encircling around her. We faced the large windows of her apartment as we gazed down to the row of houses that their backyards faced her complex; one sticking out like a needle in a haystack. 

“I love that, and I’m very happy you feel safe with me. You’re home to me too, Noah.” 

Y/N then pointed to the one house I was already staring at. “Is that the porch you have your morning coffee on?” 

I chuckled. “Damn straight. I’ll be able to wave to you every morning.” 

These apartment complexes went up across the street from my house about a year or so ago so when one finally went up for rent, I sent the listing to Y/N immediately and she agreed right away; affordable and close by. Within walking distance. 

We spent the next few hours unpacking everything, joking about things here and there, as music played softly in the background. I helped put away some of the wine glasses, taking them out of the bubble wrap and carefully placing them in the cabinets. 

“They’re all even. Nice!” I muttered to myself, admiring my work. 

I turned to get some more when I saw her. Y/N was sitting on the floor fiddling with an object she unpacked herself. She was so beautiful, serene, so sweet.

That’s when it hit me. We have never been closer in this time of love, nor communicated more profoundly with one another, than when she would brush silent lips against my shoulder or when I touched the end of her fingers, gently, as though she were asleep. 

All this time, I fucking knew. 

I wanted to hide what was pushing out of my mouth, what was about to roll off my tongue- I wanted so badly to keep quiet because of the fear of the unknown. 

What if she didn’t feel the same? I couldn’t handle that. Not after everything. 

However, before I knew it, it flew out of my mouth like a crow who was easily disturbed and needed to get to its next destination 

“I love you.”

Y/N nearly dropped the stack of books in her hands when she rose to her feet, ready to set them on her bookshelf. 

“What did you say?” She set the book on the kitchen island between us.

I ran my hand through my hair, a wide smile on my face. “Well, it’s just that I didn’t think this part of my life was ever going to be a thing. I accepted this part of my life would be over or just a series of random hookups until I met you. Everything that happened from the moment our eyes locked in that green room to now just proved to me what I’ve always known. I love you.” 

Y/N jumped onto the counter and slid herself over to me and I stumbled to catch her in time as her lips met mine in a heated kiss, teeth and tongue clashing. 

“I love you too,” she admitted against my lips.

My heart soared into my throat and I cupped her face. “Fuck, you do?” 

She nodded. “I’ve known for a while now but was too afraid to admit it. But now that I’m here with you, creating these two different homes with you, I know I can't hide those feelings anymore.” 

I lifted her from the counter, my arms resting underneath the swell of her ass, and began leading her towards the bedroom. 

“I love you, Y/N.” I nipped at her bottom lip. 

She moaned, scratching her nails against the skin behind my neck. “I love you too, angel.” 

With a wink, I tossed her onto the bed. “I like your bed. How about we break it in?” 

I kicked the door shut with my foot, the sounds of our love echoing through the new space, creating a home here for the two of us.

#noah sebastian #noah sebastian and reader #noah sebastian x reader #noah sebastian fic #noah sebastian fanfiction #bad omens #bad omens reader

[jchampionsgf]

That could’ve been just another silent night

1,231 words

Summary: after your boyfriend Chad doesn’t fulfill your desires Ethan makes sure he will

Warnings: smut!, a little bit of fluff, dirty talking.

Pairings: Ethan Landry x fem!reader

A/N: I wrote this months ago so don’t mind the horrible writing. Also this is my first post!

It was raining, you were chatting on the phone with your boyfriend, chad, which is also your roommate. The rain noises filled up the whole room.

Your phone rang “unknown number” it said. You picked it up, not knowing what to expect. “Hey sweetheart” the velvety voice said. “Hi?… who are you??” You said, getting up from my bed slowly.

“I’m just the guy who will fuck you until you can’t walk” he said, you could feel the smirk in his voice “what?” You said confused and curious to see what was behind that misterious voice. “Stop joking” you said, after the 2 long minutes of silence.

“Oh no sweet dumb thing” he said “I’m being completely serious.” He continued. “Once I see that pretty pink pussy of yours I will rip it apart.” He said as you hung up. You were terrified, but honestly kinda horny. I mean, you loved chad, you really did. But he never teased you like that, whenever you had sex he would always be so dry and emotionless about it, sure there was moans and groans but he never said anything during it. And honestly dirty talking was one of your biggest kinks.

As you walked around your room, you noticed an unfamiliar presence you hadn’t noticed before, that white mask and black robe starring in the dark corner. You froze, he was approaching you, slowly but aggressively. “Hey sweetheart” he said, uncomfortably too close to your face. He pulled his mask, revealing the shy dork, Ethan, also chads best friend. You always found Ethan cute and attractive, previously having fantasies about this dark side of him, but you never imagined that one day he would be saying something about ripping your pussy apart in a ghostface costume.

“Ethan?” You said, extremely confused but also excited. “Shh sweetie we don’t want your boyfriend to find out that you’re fucking his best friend do we?” He said, taking his costume off. “Now, be a good girl and lay down with me huh?” He said, now with gray sweatpants and a hoodie.

You layed down with him, you were hugging him from the front and he did the same, we were admiring each other with the dim light of your room that covered our faces.

He put his hands on your cheek and turned off the lights completely on the other. Even knowing he was a killer and your boyfriend’s best friend, you felt safe in some weird way. Like he would protect you if someone barged into your room like he did.

After a few hours , which felt like a few seconds i fell asleep in his arms. When you woke up Ethan wasn’t there. You were confused, didn’t he say he was going to fuck you? You were so tired that you thought it was some dream or fantasy that the alcohol from the frat party you’ve been the night before created, you didn’t want to believe it was real.

The truth was that Ethan’s intentions were exactly as he said. Ethan was actually supposed to kill you according to the instructions of his dad. He couldn’t kill you, but he had to. After his dad ordered him to kill you, he felt angry and sad at the same time, he wanted to relieve his emotions by fulfilling his sexual desires and fantasies about you. But when he saw your pretty face, he completely melted.

This unexpected encounter has been happening every night for a week by now, and surprisingly, you became closer to Ethan, you would tell him about your day, and you two always ended up hugging each other and cuddling until you fell asleep. On the other hand, you hadn’t been paying that much attention to your boyfriend, whenever he would ask something you’d always be distracted thinking of the night before. He started to notice this behavior from you, and became extremely annoyed, you two had a huge fight that day, you loved Chad but he wasn’t fulfilling your desires, he wasn’t making you happy, he wasn’t giving the sensations Ethan gave you, he wasn’t Ethan.

As always, that night Ethan climbed through your window and noticed you curled up crying on your bed. “What happened sweetheart?” He said sitting on your bed and putting his hand on your back “me and Chad had a huge fight.” You said, still sobbing. Ethan was filled with rage, he couldn’t believe Chad would hurt his girl like that. “Why? Did he hurt you?” He said, very concerned. “I can’t believe I’m saying this but-“ you said facing him “he isn’t you, he doesn’t care for me like you do, I think I love you ethan.” Ethan’s rage turned into happiness “you don’t know how long I’ve been waiting to hear those words.” He said, grabbing you into a kiss. Ethan’s lips were soft and gentle a touch you wouldn’t have expected from a ghostface “you want me to fuck you so hard that you forget about him don’t you good girl?” He said, breathing heavily as he made out with you, you could only nod.

He threw you on the bed, taking off your shirt and sweat pants only leaving you with your black lace bra and matching panties. “So pretty just for me” he said as he admired you. He took off your bra next, you whimpered feeling your nipples hardening with the cold breeze that filled your room. The gaze of your bare breasts made his mouth water. He took one of your breasts in his mouth and started licking and sucking on it. You moaned at the feeling. You bit your lips, this was better than your fantasies. “I wanna feel your insides so badly” he said as he took your swollen and wet breast out of his mouth. His words sent chills down your pussy. he took out your panties and started to rub your clit roughly you moaned his name at the feeling.

He pounded his huge cock into you, making you moan “fuck you’re so tight” he said, in between groans. you pant, eyes scrunched shut in pleasure, your orgasm building quickly. you turn to hide your face from him, burying yourself into the mattress.

“Don’t fucking look away from me” he said grabbing your chin to face him. “I wanna see your pretty face” he said in between groans, breathing heavily.

You were reaching your climax, you almost forgot that Chad was your roommate and could barge in your room at any minute. You didn’t even care, you were already moaning so loudly that probably the whole neighborhood was hearing you.

“M-m’cumming! m- my g-god” you moaned “cum on my pretty cock princess” with his words you drenched his dick with your pussy juices. “Fuck you’re so pretty” he said. You switched positions so that you were on top of him. “Now is my turn to take care of you” you said taking his full length into your mouth. You could taste your insides in his dick. Shortly after that he released himself into your mouth. “Such a good girl for me.”

#ethan landry smut #horror #ethan landry #jack champion #fanfic #scream #loren campbell

[ahhhwomen]

Plan Set in Motion

Trigger Happy AU

Part 4

Pairing: Dark!Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader

A/N: Now things will finally start being put into action, heed the warnings people… Like seriously, I can’t believe I wrote this. This shit is deeply disturbing. (Also please tell me how yall feel about Natasha in this one. ≖‿≖ ) Sorry about the late update, life be wild  ಥ‿ಥ

Disclaimer: English is not my first language. All mistakes are my own.

AU Warnings: Kidnapping, murder, Mommy kink, smut, pet play, death (not main characters), framed murder, violence, drugging, angst, obsession, dub-con/rape-con | Minors DNI 18+

Warnings Part 4: Allusions to heavy pet play, kidnapping, Mommy kink, pure violence, drugging, angst, framed murder, deeply obsessive behavior, a lot of blood, death

Summary: Officer Wanda has waited long enough, it's time for you to be hers. Even if that means getting rid of a few people on the way…

Word Count: 3323

Jessica never came home.

You had been a ball of stress when you woke the next day, after the coach incident. There had been no reply to any of the texts you sent her the day before. You even called her useless boyfriend in the morning, but still, nothing.

Jessica had always been a wild one. She was always trying to drag you into something, whether it be, parties, hangouts, or bizarre new activities. She had lured you into going bungee jumping with her once. She had complained about how no one wanted to try her new thing and how she was sick of going on road trips alone since this thing of hers was 3 hours away. You knew it was a trap, but nonetheless, after a week of complaints, you went with her.

She still makes fun of how she had to drag you out of her car when you saw what she had been insinuating.

One never really knew what she was up to. Yet, you had this feeling deep in your gut that told you to find her.

So that’s what you would do.

When you collided with someone, you had been running out the door, one foot barely in your shoe. Officer Maximoff was paying her visit. You can’t believe it was just this morning, it feels like ages ago, as you lay in the back of her car. Numb.

“Woah there, where are you going pretty girl?” Wanda smirked down at you.

The interview.

In your panicked frenzy, you had completely forgotten. You almost stumbled over yourself as you tried to string a sentence together while pushing past her. Too much was happening, and her arrival had not helped your messy state of mind. “I'm sorry Officer I have to reschedule,” she frowned, “I have to find my friend. So, if you can excuse me I just have to-“ You were almost past her when she repositioned herself in front of you, standing still as steel.

Her hands took hold of your shoulders, squeezing firmly, grounding you. “Calm down,” she fixed you with a stern but comforting look “What was that about your friend?” At the time you didn’t catch onto the malice in her tone as she dragged the word out, ‘friend’.

You know better now.

////

Wanda had been scolded by her commanding officer when she packed up to go interrogate you, especially since she was going without her ‘partner’. They both knew there was no reason to, but Wanda wasn’t going to let some mild annoyance stop her. Not when she was so close to getting what she wanted.

Plus, Jessica`s whining was starting to piss her off, big time.

“I'm just being thorough Romanoff,” Natasha looked unimpressed. They had been good friends since college. When they realized they were complete opposites in all sense but one.

Wanda had been quiet and preserved, while Natasha was the star student and outgoing. Their shared interests came to light when they had been paired up for a project in science.

They were in the middle of discussing two different methods of accomplishing their end goal when Wanda pulled out her notebook to scribble something down. However, it wasn’t until Natasha let out a gasp of surprise that she looked down. She had opened her sketchbook, a book that was filled with drawings from her perverted mind. This time she had opened the page where a woman was withering on the floor with a boot pressing into her chest and a collar around her neck.

Wanda tried to explain in a flurry, but Natasha had stopped her and shared that she had similar interests and that it was nothing to be ashamed of. They had fooled around a little after that, but quickly realized they both wanted submission from their other half and stayed good friends instead.

As they grew older, they both became more corrupt and would often discuss how they wanted to have someone so completely that they couldn’t function without them. To own them no matter the price. It was by chance that they ended up at the same station, but that wasn’t going to stop Wanda from taking advantage of it.

Wanda ran her hands down her jacket as Natasha made her opinion heard with just a simple scrunch of her eyebrows. “Don’t scrutinize me Tash, your just jealous you couldn’t claim her first.” The other redhead sat down on the edge of Wanda's desk. “Please, I haven’t even met the girl, I'm just wondering what could be so special about her to make you do something stupid.” Wanda fixed her with a glance. She knew the other woman found her obsessiveness to be rash, but she didn’t appreciate her tone, and she made it known.

Natasha raised her hands and leaned more into the desk. She may not completely agree with her friend, but she knew better than to anger her. “Fine, but if it doesn’t go according to plan, don’t come crying to me about it.”

Wanda grinned while producing her best puppy dog eyes.

The other woman huffed and pinched her pointer and thumb together between her eyebrows. This was going to give her a headache later, she could feel it. “What do you need?”

/////

You had been driven around for hours, Wanda had insisted she drive, but still nothing. You had looked everywhere, but there was no sign of her. The sun was already on the way down when Wanda said she should stop somewhere to get some food.

You were left in the car to ponder as she went in to order for the both of you.

The nice officer sure was a touchy woman. Throughout the entire day of driving and questioning people, she couldn’t seem to keep her hands off you. Whether it be resting her hand on your thigh while driving or holding you around your waist as you questioned people close to Jessica. You felt a bit guilty for how good it felt. Your friend was missing and yet all your horny brain could think about was how right the officer's touch felt.

You became aware of her presence again when the car door slammed shut.

You looked over, curious as to what she got, she already had her hand outstretched to you. Handing you an order of chicken nuggets from the kid's menu, she began happily eating her salad.

You blushed and let out a quiet “thank you” as she remained unaware of your embarrassment, well that answers why she was so unashamedly touchy. You were nothing but a grown child to this woman.

You grumble a little to yourself as you started eating.

While chewing on your food you look at the woman beside you. You had gathered close to no information about Jessica, but you had learned quite a bit about Wanda today. You figured it was her way of keeping you from spiraling. For every area and person failing to answer your questions, Wanda would talk a little about herself.

It started with you asking her why she was helping you, to that she had just laughed, saying how it was quite literally her job. Then she talked a little about how her work was mostly boring anyways and that she was almost a bit grateful for having something to do. You should probably have been offended by that, your friend was missing and this officer thought it was nothing but a silly mystery game to solve, but you couldn’t help feeling a little better with this information. At least you weren’t boring her.

She then talked about how annoying her work partner was. How “just because we are both single doesn’t mean I want anything to do with him outside of work”. Apparently, he had been trying to get with her since he started a few months prior. You could feel annoyance crawl inside of you, what an asshole.

She mentioned how her twin brother also went missing for a few days when they were younger. Turns out he thought he could live like Tarzan but returned 2 days after leaving because he got hungry. You laughed a little at that. That’s how you learned she was from Sokovia, you would have never guessed given the lack of accent.

She was comforting to be around.

You yawned.

Wanda glanced over at you as you started getting dizzy. Why were you so fatigued all of a sudden? Wanda leaned over to your side, taking away your food and fastening your seatbelt, you tried to get words out, but your mind was jumbled.

What- why wefvj ajsfklroelh….

////////

You wake up slowly. It feels like the world is spinning as you take in your surroundings. You were in your apartment, but it looks nothing like how it should. You have always been a bit of an obsessive cleaner and as much as a dust particle out of place could make you more than a little grumpy, so you can wholeheartedly say it’s never been like this before. Your coach was flipped upside down again, your living room was filled with beer bottles that were mostly empty and there was trash in every corner of the room.

Not only that but you feel really bad, with a headache stronger than anything you have had before and your jaw strangely sore, you become even more confused. When the grogginess begins to fade and sounds are more clear you become alarmed by a muffled voice in front of you.

Jessica.

She’s tied up to a chair, opposite of you, and has a ball gag in her mouth.

What the hell? You try to move around but a voice stops you. “There you go, baby girl.” You whip your head to the side in surprise. Officer Wanda Maximoff is standing to the left of you with a baseball bat in her hands. A baseball bat that you recognize. You had bought it as soon as you moved out, your father had always made sure that you knew how to protect yourself and advised you on getting something for your apartment. It had been left unused underneath your bed as a precaution.

What is happening?

Your mind is still messed up from whatever she must have given you, but you try to speak. “Gulrgh” only for you to gurgle instead. Suddenly the soreness in your jaw makes more sense, and as the rasp of what could only be rope, digs into your wrist and midsection you realized just how dire this situation is.

Wanda chuckles as you struggle against your bounds.

She goes to reach for your chin, but you flinch away. A resounding smack echoes in your tiny apartment. Your ears ring as you right your head up again. Wanda forcibly grabs your face. “I'm sorry honey, but Mommy doesn’t like it when you flinch away from her.” Her tone is condescending as she keeps eye contact with you. A wicked look in her eyes.

“Now,” she turns back and forth between you and Jessica, “I understand this must be very confusing for the both of you so let me clear some things up.”

“You see, ever since I was little I have had this need. It’s a need to protect those lesser than me. It started off as protecting other kids from bullies, but as time went on and I became older, that wasn’t enough.” She sighs as she begins petting your hair, now completely ignoring Jessica as she cries behind her.

“People weren’t worth it, they were ungrateful and always expected more. Until I meet you.” She is speaking directly to you now. You squirm in confusion as you look up at her. What is she talking about? You meet this woman yesterday.

Wanda smiles a sad smile as she sees your uncertainty.

“You were just so helpless and innocent the day I saw you in that coffee shop.” Your eyes widen. What?

“I know you don’t remember baby, don’t worry though Mommy will explain it all later. But first,” the redhead turns around to the other girl

“Mommy needs to take out the trash.”

“For if there is one thing Mommy has never exapted its sluts touching what’s hers.”

You try to scream as Wanda raises the bat high in the air. Jessica goes pale as a ghost while she stares at you. Wanda brings the bat down onto Jessica's thighs. A sickening crunch can be heard as your roommate shrieks behind her gag and her eyes close tightly. Wanda, now happy that she can't run, releases Jessica from the chair letting her drop to the floor.

Wanda raised the bat again, this time bringing it down onto the girl's arms and side. More crunching can be heard.

You try your best to scream for help, but nothing but loud chocks and spit can be heard. You sob as you watch Wanda go ballistic on your only friend.

It's only when Wanda sees the tears you are shedding for this girl that she snaps. If you ask her exactly what she did, she won't be able to say, but anger so primal lights up within her that she can’t control herself any longer.

Wanda makes it her only task in life to break every single fucking bone in this whore’s body.

It's only when blood begins to scatter onto every surface known to mankind that Wanda takes a breather. After a few more swings of the bat, and a good number of choked sobs from Jessica, of course.

You try to tell what she is doing as she stands more fully and walks over to you.

Blood splatter adored your face.

“Oh, my pretty girl,” Wanda says as she wipes a tear away from your bruised cheek with her bloodied hand. “You are so beautiful, even more so when you cry. Come on baby, beg me, beg me to stop.”

You gurgled on your spit around the gag, desperately trying to form words. “Mmm” Wanda moans in a breathy tone, you look delectable when you are helpless.

She brings the bat down on the girl again. And again. And again. And again.

Bones breaking like sticks under her rath makes her feel even better, god she should have done this ages ago. Your pathetic sobs and hiccups in the background is the cherry on top. After a while the bat isn’t enough, she needs to feel her prey in her own two hands. Jessica is long dead, but that doesn’t matter. She wants to cut her to pieces. To trash her body, ruin it, ruin you.

As you try to loosen the rope digging into your wrists, the redhead takes an empty beer bottle from the table. Smashing it into the ground, pieces fly in all directions, you can feel something lodge into your leg. You grind your teeth against the rubber of the gag and sob even harder, but Wanda doesn’t notice. She's holding the broken bottle in her left hand now, while her right, holds up the smashed head of your roommate. Wanda kneels down, towering over the deceased body, she begins carving into Jessica's pale skin.

You want to hurl.

Wanda takes her time, carving a pretty picture into the once face of your friend, she makes sure to sit in such a way that you get a clear view of her doings. If it wasn’t for her instructions to Natasha, she could do this forever. Nonetheless, they will be here soon. Which means Wanda needs to wrap things up.

There is just one more thing.

When Wanda stands up you press yourself as far into your chair as you can. You don’t know who this woman is, but you now know what she can do. And you are petrified. The older woman moves slowly. Like she is trying not to spook a scared animal. You want to kick and scream, even as you sit there frozen, the fucking impudence of this woman. Looking at you like you are the crazy one while her body is covered in the flesh and fluids of your friend.

The stench of the scarlet liquid becomes even more pungent as Wanda leans over you to grab the kitchen knife that lies behind you on your counter. You want to slap yourself for not seeing it sooner. As she inches away from you, she stops halfway. Her knee makes contact with your crotch as she decides to slide against you while dragging the knife slowly down your chest.

Some things can't be helped. When you look at her like that, she has to. You look so perfectly scared, so submissive under her. As she trails the edge of the blade down your stomach, she debates whether or not to take a detour from her plan, but the time on the microwave in your kitchen quickly silences her mind. If she wanted to get you out before they get here, she needs to act quickly.

You let out a relieved sigh around the gag as she gets off of you.

She knows it's overkill, but even after getting you for herself the entire day, the image of the filthy girl's ungrateful hands around your waist has edged itself into Wanda's mind. She doesn’t want her sour feelings toward yesterday's garbage to taint her future with you. With a new vigor to her movement, the redhead paints the ceiling red as she brings the knife down a few rounds.

You sit there in complete silence as you watch Wanda's madness take its true, and hopefully, final form. Your eyebrows feel like they will hit your hairline as silent tears drop faster. Jessica's hands now detached, Wanda drops the knife and stands.

Even as she gets closer you don’t move an inch. Your eyes are stuck on the pile of blood and body parts. What has she done? Who is this woman? Why you? Why don’t you hate her for what she has done to Jessica?

Wanda pities you as she sees the questions that will never be answered swirl around in that small head of yours. She wants to let you be for a little, but no time like the present.

As sirens ring outside your apartment building and heavy boots run up the staircase Wanda cuts you loose. She takes action into her own hands as you seem to have gone inanimate. Gathering you up in her strong arms she makes sure to leave by the fire escape. It’s a bit tricky to get you both through your small bedroom window, but she manages.

She was expecting a fight as she blindfolds you and lays you in the back of her car, but you remain unresponsive. As she closes the door she can see a nasty gash with a piece of glass sticking out on your leg. She cringes a bit while driving home, she definitely overdid it. She vows to herself that she will make up for it after she settles you into your new home.  

Everything will be fine now honey, Mommy is bringing you home.

#dark!wanda maximoff #wanda maximoff x reader #mommy!wanda #dark!wanda x reader #ahhhwomen #dark!wanda maximoff x reader

[hllfireclb]

Hi I was wondering if you could do an eddie munson imagine with reader who is a total and is a total sweetheart/kind/smart/dresses girly;feminine etc.. (can be protective over her friends and is basically like a mom to the younger kids) everyone adores her and when eddie meets her for the first time he falls head over heels for her and asks her out over time and then asks her to be his girl and its just fluffy fluff and maybe a smut or reader is the type to save herself for marriage and wants kids type which makes eddie have the idea of marriage with her and time skip to graduation where he proposes and a sweet ending please 💖🤍

Omg I love this one!! Also I apologize that this took so long! I wrote a whole story just to delete it again because I didn’t like it😭 I feel like the ending is still kinda rushed but I tried my best :(

word count: 3.6K

warnings: fluff, fluff, fluff and more fluff, slight smut and a bit of cursing (this will always be in the warning because Eddie definitely curses), if I missed any please let me know!

English is not my first language, so I apologize for all kinds of mistakes! Feel free to send requests! feedback is always appreciated but please be nice! Enjoy the story!

masterlist

This feeling called "love" - Eddie Munson x fem!reader

Eddie never believed in love. He thought that it was useless and only wastes your time and nerves. That it just was a concept that society created, so humans would have something to believe in, something to dream about. But for him? For him, the feeling called "Love“ was a curse. Whenever he felt it, he got disappointed. The love towards his so called "father“ disappeared pretty fast, when he was 12 years old to be exact. His dad forgot his birthday again and decided to rob a small store in town instead. That was the reason why his father went into jail, again, leaving a twelve year old Eddie and his sick mom all alone, without money or food.

After his mother passed away, he moved in with his uncle Wayne. From there his life in Hawkin‘s small trailer park started. His first girlfriend, which he dated in middle school, just dated him because of a bet she made with her friends. Ever since then, he only had a few hook-ups with some cheerleaders who weren’t satisfied by their boyfriends dicks, but that was it. Nothing serious, ever. All the experiences he made, were the reason why he thought he could never feel this emotion called 'love' , again. Especially something like "love at the first sign“ doesn’t exist to him and never will. That was until he first saw you.

You’re sitting at one of the large tables in the cafeteria of Hawkins High, a plate with some of the bad-tasting food placed in front of you as you‘re sitting next to two, obviously younger, boys. It takes him a while to realize that these are his boys. Dustin Henderson and Mike Wheeler, the youngest members of his D&D club called "Hellfire“. They joined only a few weeks ago because they were new to Highschool.

He thought that they looked like two lost sheep’s, wanting to be found and saved by a shepherd. And oh sweet Eddie knows how it feels to be alone, to be an outcast, a freak. So he decided to help these two lost sheeps, like the lovingly soul he is, making them join Hellfire pretty fast after they told him that they‘ve been playing ever since they were kids. That’s how these two little idiots became a part of his small family.

Seeing them sit together with such a pretty girl like you makes him frown though. Not just because you’re definitely not their age and way out of their league, but also because he thought that they had no friends in Highschool. That‘s when the realization hits him. He never saw you here either. Normally he knows most people from school because he either sold drugs to them once, fucked them, or because they made fun of him…but you? He never saw you before. He definitely would have remembered a pretty face like yours.

Your hair lies perfectly on your shoulders, your eyes shine as bright as million stars, while you show the younger ones your even prettier smile. The soft, pastel pink sweater you‘re wearing makes your skin look even more perfect and it shows a bit of your skin, making Eddie stare like a young teenage boy. He notices the white skirt you wear together with the white high-knee socks after he moves a bit closer to his usual table were he always spends his lunch breaks, letting out a soft "Mh-hm“ which causes all eyes to be fixed on him. Shit.

"Oh hey Eddie! That‘s our friend Y/n! She just came back from New York and will go to our school now!“ Dustin announces to his older friend who just stands there, mesmerized by the way you look at him. Your smile didn’t disappear after your gazes locked, no it gets even brighter. You’ve heard a lot about Eddie. Dustin always told you about him on the daily weekend calls. You know that he‘s an outcast, that people call him weird and scary, but you never were the one to judge someone, just because of some rumors. Plus, what you’ve heard about him from your friends, made you realize pretty fast that Eddie was just like them. A lovely nerd.

"It‘s an honor to meet you Y/n" he softly smiles while gesturing a small bow, scanning for any slight change in your facial expression, but that isn’t the case. Instead you smile even brighter again, your cheeks flushing because of his way to say "hello“. "Nice to meet you too Eddie, Dustin told me a lot about you“ you smile at him before looking at Dustin who gives you a slight slap on the shoulder, nothing that could hurt you of course. "Don’t tell him! That will just boost his ego!" your younger friend says while Eddie takes a seat in front of Dustin.

Usually Eddie would sit at the head of the table, on his usual chair but since a specific someone ,you, has taken a seat there, he decides to sit across the younger ones. Mike and Dustin share a quick look. If it was one of his hellfire members, Eddie would have kicked them off the chair, that’s for sure. A soft giggle escapes your lips because of Dustin’s earlier comment, gosh it kills Eddie. He’s already head over heels for some random girl, he knows since 3 minutes..plus you stole his usual seat in the cafeteria..so why would his heart beat that fast?

—♡—

That was your first encounter with the Eddie Munson. The big, scary, drug selling, satan worshipping Freak of Hawkins High. The boy everyone in town knows because of his bad image. Turns out that all rumors you’ve heard about him are way off reality. You weren’t surprised though. Yes, Eddie sells drugs and also smokes a joint himself sometimes. Yes he also is a freak, an outsider but he‘s not scary and that’s definitely not a reason to call him bad names. Hell he‘s everything but scary.

It‘s been a few months now since you first talked to the Hellfire Club leader, turns out that the "satanic cult club“ is a small D&D club for nerds. That also wasn‘t a surprise for you, since your younger friends told you that they joined hellfire on their second day in Highschool. If it would have been something, that would corrupt their young minds, you probably would have sent them to another school. As the second mom of your friend group, it was you job to protect the younger ones from any bad influences. Yes, you and your childhood friend Steve take that job very serious.

So here you are. Lying in your, now best friends, bed with your nose in one of the books you‘ve borrowed from the library earlier that day. Eddie‘s sitting across from you at the end of his bed, his fingers lingering on the sides of one of his guitar, which is placed in his lap. Oh how he wishes it would be you sitting in his lap instead of his guitar. He plays a few soft chords while humming a low melody, looking up from time to time just to check if you‘re still there with him.

Even though you‘ve been best friends for a while now, he‘s still scared that you‘ll leave him. That you‘ll start to see him the way, everyone else in this goddamn town sees him. "What‘s going on in that pretty brain of yours?“ your soft voice pulls Eddie out of his thoughts. You let your fingertips graze over the skin of Eddie‘s hairy legs, trying not to scare him because of the sudden touch. His eyes meet yours, causing your cheeks to flush a bit. "Nothin‘" his lips form into his beautiful warm smile, the smile that makes your heart beat a million times faster.

He‘s beautiful, that’s for sure. His brown eyes are so innocent, his hair is messy but in its own gorgeous way and god his smile. It‘s the prettiest you‘ve ever seen. It always makes your day better, no matter what. Everything about Eddie is perfect and gosh how bad you want to tell him that every single day, ever since you‘ve met. How bad you want to give him the love he deserves. It‘s no secret that you‘ve been crushing on Eddie since the day the two of you first talked. Everybody knows but him..but how could he know? Stupid little Eddie. He doesn’t think that the perfect girl with her short, white skirts and her high-knee socks and her perfect made hair and absolutely amazing grades would like someone like him in that way. He‘s happy that you even talk to him, that you allow him to be your friend. He doesn’t want to mess up things with you, even if it feels like his heart beats for you and you only. Eddie still hates love, he‘s still fucking afraid of it. It could mess up everything, he has built up with you.

"So everything‘s the same as always?“ you teasingly grin at him, trying to lighten his mood a bit as you slowly put your book aside. He answers with a raised eyebrow and mirrors your smirk before he puts his beloved guitar to the side just like you did with your book. "Say that again!“ the grin on his lips grows wider as he slowly crawls his way up to you, cornering you. A soft giggle escapes your lips when his big hands start to tickle you, as a soft punishment for the "bratty" behavior. "Eddie stop! I‘m sorry!" you laugh while he hovers above you to get a better chance to tickle the sensitive spot on your neck.

"What was that? I don’t think I‘ve heard ya Sweet thing“ he grins even wider as you start whining beneath him. Your pouty lips trying their best not to form into another smile while you innocently look up to him, looking through your lashes as you put on the best doe eyes you got. And shit that does things to Eddie. The way you look at him, all cute and innocent right here, in his bed, beneath him while his hands are all over your body.

He stops. Suddenly. Abruptly. His eyes meet yours, making your cheeks burn hot and red again. You‘ve done this before. Fooling around with each other and breaking out in big laughing sessions, ending up cuddling on the couch while watching a lame movie, but this feels different. The way he looks at you, right into your eyes, not even daring to look away for the split of a second. Your heart is pounding so hard in your chest and it feels like you’re going to explode if he doesn’t do something, anything to just already cut this tension between the two of you.

Again his hands find their way to your soft skin after he softly brushed his thumb over your hot cheek. His other hand holds himself up, still right above you, only a few inches away from being completely on top of you. His gaze shifts down to your lips for a second before it’s meeting your eyes again. "Can I kiss you?“

The air feels heavy and hot as he whispers against your lips, only a few inches away from his own. You look at his lips before slowly nodding 'yes', not being able to form any words right now. Eddie grins again. "Words princess, I need your words" "y-yes please Eddie..".

That‘s all he needs to hear before he softly brushes his lips against yours, kissing you so carefully like he‘s scared to break you, but that doesn’t last long though. The kiss gets more intensive as soon as your hands find a firm grip on his shoulders, while you try your best to not moan right into his mouth. He lifts you up softly, sitting down himself before making you sit on his lap. Again his hands roam all over your body, but this time it’s not for teasing or making you laugh. This time he wants to explore every inch of you, wants to get to known what‘s okay and what’s not. One of his hands ends up on your ass, squeezing the fat of it softly through the silk of your short skirt. The other one is caressing the back of your neck to pull you even closer to his body.

Fuck, how did he get so lucky?

—♡—

It‘s no secret anymore that you and Eddie officially started dating a few months ago and it definitely was no surprise to the younger ones. No, actually the two of you found out that the boys of Hellfire made a bet about you and how long it would take for you to start dating. The people from school were shocked after they saw you and Eddie kissing in the hallway. The dark, scary Freak who tries to graduate for the third time and the bright, smart cheerleader with top grades walking to their classes together while holding hands. Of course your relationship with Eddie has been the topic in school and town at first, but now people are used to seeing the two of you together, all happy and madly in love with each other.

"So, what you up to later Princess?“ Eddie asks as he leans next to your locker in which you just put your books from your boring classes. You look at him, a soft smile forming on your lips as soon as you‘re able to see his face. "Haha Eddie. You know we’ve gotta study for our finals! If you don’t graduate this year, Wayne’s going to kill you!“ You slap his chest softly before he pulls you closer to him, placing a kiss on your lips just as soft as you slapped him. "I know, I know. I was just teasin‘ ya pretty girl“ another soft kiss lands on top of your nose as his smile grows wider. Gosh that boy is madly in love but so are you. "So we gonna study at yours later?“ he tilts his head to the side as you nod happily.

A few hours pass, you and eddie are sitting on your bed, your nose buried in your books from history classes. It‘s probably the most boring book Eddie has ever hold in his hands but that doesn’t matter to him right now, since his eyes are focusing on you instead of the pages in front of him. His gaze is practically glued to you. The way you‘re sitting in front of him, in a pink dress which barely covers the flesh of your ass and thighs. It also let’s him have a real nice look on your tits. Your hair is perfectly made again and your lipstick-covered lips look plump and soft while you mumble some of the sentence you’ve just read. Gosh it‘s hard for him to concentrate when you sit there, looking like this. Eddie is about to loose himself in his thoughts, when suddenly your soft voice rings out to him.

"Hey, you okay Ed‘s?“ "Mh? Oh yeah, I’m fine. Was just wondering why Napoleon kind of reminds me of Carver“ he lies, his lips forming into a soft grin with which he tries to cover his lie. You shake your head softly, letting a soft chuckle escape your throat "Eddie, the book is about the Second World War! I don’t know where you saw the name 'Napoleon' appear“. Shit, he got caught. He looks at the page, you can see how his eyes try to find the, not existing part, where it mentions Napoleon. Another soft laugh of yours can be heard as you shift closer to him. "Ed‘s, I know you‘re scared because these are our finals…but you can do it! I‘ll help you as much as I can, okay?“.

A soft, reassuring smile forms on your lips and your fingers find their way to his free hand, before they slowly intertwine with his ring adorned fingers. Eddie doesn’t know what he did to deserve such a warm-hearted girlfriend like you, oh lord how thankful he is to have you by his side. He knows he wouldn’t try to graduate again if you wouldn’t be sitting here with him, trying to help his stupid ass to pass the exams. Oh yeah Eddie really is, one lucky bastard. "I know, I know. And I appreciate ya for that Doll. So so much" he says before placing his lips on your own. His kisses are so careful, like he’s trying his best not to break you. You‘re just as lucky as him. Maybe even luckier.

The carefulness of Eddie’s kisses doesn’t last long though. It never does. The kiss deepens as soon as Eddie’s hand put down the book and replaces it with the flesh of your thigh, pulling you on top of his lap while never breaking the kiss. You place your legs on either side of his thighs, so that you perfectly sit on his crotch, feeling the small tend that grows by each second. You and Eddie have made out many times before, so many times, Eddie stopped counting..but you‘ve never gone further than just kissing each other and leaving marks on the others body in the most messy way ever. It‘s not like you two didn’t want to go further..oh boy Eddie would love to corrupt that innocent mind of yours, but he won‘t because of what you told him.

When you grew up, your parents always told you to wait until you‘re married when it comes to sex. That you should save your precious virginity up for the man, that will stay by your side until it’s all over. To your surprise, Eddie was completely fine with it when you first told him about, that you want to save up for marriage. He said that he can- and will - wait for you, until you‘re ready or until he‘s able to call you by the name "Mrs. Munson". Of course he‘s not a big fan of these days, when he has to jerk himself off in your or his bathroom while his precious girlfriend is just one room away, but he respects your wish and wants you to be comfortable around him, no matter what. As you feel how the air around you begins to feel hot, you softly let go of him, leaving him in front of you with big puppy eyes and pouty lips. "We should study Eddie…seriously" your voice is barely about a whisper. "Just one more minute please, it will motivate me to keep studying!“ you roll your eyes at him. He‘s unbelievable and that’s what you love about him.

—♡—

Time flies. It feels like you‘ve meet Eddie just yesterday, but no. Instead you are standing next to him on the stage in the cafeteria. Holding your graduation certificate in one hand, and Eddie‘s hand in your other one. You did it. Both of you. You‘ve graduated. The smile on Wayne‘s face shines as bright as the sun, he even sheads a tear here and there because he‘s so happy that his nephew finally did it. After three hard and awful years, he finally did it because of you. Wayne will always be thankful for that. Your parents stand next to Eddie’s uncle, clapping their hands and sharing a soft smile for you and your boyfriend. You‘re about to leave the stage, when Eddie suddenly let’s go of your hand and walks to the microphone.

Before you‘re able to pull him back to your side, you‘re being pulled off the stage by your friend Chrissy, who you‘ve met after joining the cheerleading team. She pulls you to two empty seats in front of the stage. Directly in front of it. In front of Eddie. His fingers tap the mic a few times before he softly mumbles "2,3" checking if the mic is still turned on or not. He clears his throat and looks around, an obvious nervousness takes place on his face as he starts speaking.

"Uhm- hi..So uh..I think most people here know me…" he slowly starts speaking, looking around the cafeteria with a heavy gulp. All eyes are on him now. "I also know that most people don’t like me or thought I wouldn’t make it this far. Well, I actually planned to flip y‘all the bird and scream something like 'look! I‘ve made it you assholes!'…but I‘m standing up here, for a different reason". That‘s when your gazes lock. Eddie‘s beautiful, brown eyes meet yours, making him relax a bit immediately. He lets out a soft sigh, smiling as he continues his speech.

"I wanted to say so much..I‘ve planned a whole ass speech for real, just for me forgetting everything..how embarrassing" he laughs softly, making some people in the room join him. "No, I‘m up here today because of one special person…my girlfriend y/n, who literally saved my ass from failing my graduation again. I want to thank her. I want to tell her how much she means to me, how much I love her…and I want everyone to know that too" his gaze is still locked with yours as he bites his lower lip nervously. His palms feel sweaty from the new feeling of people staring at him because they‘re interested in what he‘s saying, not because they want to judge the living shit out of him. But your soft smile gives him the courage to keep speaking.

"I‘m standing here today because I want everyone to know how thankful I am for being y/n‘s boyfriend. How thankful I am, that she‘s in my life. I can’t imagine a life without her anymore. She never judged me, she didn’t call me a freak, she never thought that I am creepy or believed any of the rumors about me... She makes made me a better person. That‘s why…that’s why I want to ask you something y/n…“ he says as he jumps off the stage and walks over to where you sit. One of his hands finds it’s way to yours and he pulls you up to his level, looking you in the eyes for a few seconds before he kneels down in front of you.

Your eyes go wide when he pulls out a small box and opens it. One of his rings that usually takes place on his fingers, shines in his full glory directly in front of your eyes. It‘s your favorite. Eddie gives you his best smile and most adorable puppy eyes when he suddenly speaks again "y/n, y/l/n…would you allow me to marry you and become yours forever?" His voice is full of love mixed with fear. Fear of you saying 'no' in front of half Hawkins. The air between you feels heavy again, all eyes are on you and your boyfriend who‘s still kneeling in front of you and waits for your answer. You can feel how your eyes start to swell up with hot tears and your head starts to nod 'yes' as you fall to your knees, right in front of Eddie.

"My goddess, yes Eddie! Yes!" you practically cry out and wrap your arms around his figure, shaking a bit from the sudden, overwhelming feelings. His arms find their way around your body and he pulls you even closer, letting out another sigh…but this time it’s a sigh of relief. He softly starts kissing your forehead as he takes the ring out of the box, putting it on your Ringfinger. Claps and cheers can be heard in the filled cafeteria but that doesn’t matter to you right now. All that matters to you is Eddie, and Eddie only.

"I love you so, so much Eddie Munson"

"I love you more Mrs. Munson“

#stranger things #eddie munson #stranger things 4 #joseph quinn #eddie one shot #eddie oneshot #eddie munson headcanons #eddie munson x reader #eddie munson x female character smut #eddie munson x female reader #friends to lovers #eddie x y/n #eddie stranger things #y/n x eddie munson #eddie munson fanfic #eddie munson x y/n #eddie munson st4 #eddie munson x fem #eddie my beloved #eddie munson boyfriend #eddie x you #eddie x fem!reader

[glorysalazar]

No Duolingo, no problem

Jere Pöyhönen / Käärijä x Fem! Reader

Summary: You moved to Finland a few weeks ago and can't seem to feel at home: you're starting at a new job, you don't understand the language, you're kind of going through a break up... One tired and cold evening you head into the first bar you can find and briefly meet a cute guy you can't stop thinking about for the next few weeks. You try to forget about him, but when you go back to the same bar for some random gig your coworkers have invited you to go to, you find him again. [This takes place way before Eurovision]

Word count: 5.9k

Warnings: English isn't my first language and I got a little lazy mid writing. Also they smoke a vape oops (seriously now don't do it it's shit for your health). Maybe smut implications at the end?

A/N: I didn't know what to name this lmao. I cannot believe I wrote fanficiton for the first time in YEARS because I fell in love with a Finnish guy after watching Eurovision. Anyway, I noticed an enormous shortage of Jere fics and decided to risk my final exams to serve the people. I hope it's worth it! Also apologies if the Finnish translation is shit I used a random website for it lol

Glossary:

"Anteeksi, pudotit takkisi" -> "Sorry, you dropped your coat"

"Jere, istuimme takapöydässä" -> "Jere, we are sitting at the back table"

"Olen tulossa" -> "I'm on my way"

"Hetkinen, kiitos!" -> "One moment, please!"

"Jere, sinun vuorosi on kymmenen minuutin kuluttua" -> "Jere, you're on in ten minutes"

"Minä menen nyt" -> "Coming"

"Hei kaikille, miten meillä menee tänään?" -> "Hi everyone, how are we doing today?"

"Kiitos, Mikko, arvostan sitä todella" -> "Thank you, Mikko, I really appreciate it"

"Miten uskallat tulla tänne?" -> "How dare she come here?"

"Meidän on hyödynnettävä sitä" -> "We'll have to make use of it"

"Mikä on sana?" -> "What's the word?"

...

It was cold. Hell, it was colder than she could have ever imagined before coming here. Sure, she had checked the country's temperatures before moving, researched online about what to expect for someone who was used to easy winters, had bought the fuzzy-fur-on-the-inside-boots and the heavy jacket and all that was recommended to face the never-ending snowing. But still, it somehow hadn't been enough.

A job offer and the need to find some new purpose to latch onto had led (Y/N) here. Now three weeks in, with no friends and hardly a place to call her home had helped regret start to settle in. So many things felt out of her control: the way her colleagues seemed to think she was a mess, the cashiers at the supermarket sighing because she still didn't understand the language, everyone from her hometown rolling their eyes when she announced she was leaving in a way that meant you're not gonna make it.

Yet being thrown outside her comfort zone, and being forced to move on however she could manage, made her feel at least some kind of thrive. Which was far more than she had back home.

As she walked down the street for some place to find shelter in, hands shaking and breaths almost uneven, a neon sign caught her attention. Even though she couldn't figure out the name, it looked like a pretty okay bar. She didn't need much convincing anyway; anything would do to get out of this freezing gale. She made her way in.

The warmth was a instant relief. Stripping down from the many layers of upper clothes, she took a quick glance to check the place out. Not many people, which was fair for a Wednesday evening. There was low music playing, mild chatter and a bunch of people sitting alone in the stools, which was a relief. At least she wouldn't be the only one.

As she ordered a beer (one of the few phrases she had made sure to master) she felt her hands come alive again. The beverage came along and she took a long, much anticipated sip. It tasted significantly different from the brands she was used to, but it was just fine. Alcohol is alcohol.

Finally feeling at ease, she took her phone out and started mindlessly scrolling through social media to kill some time. It was still early in the evening since she had just gotten out from work. An extra challenging day is what had led her to wander outside for a bit instead of heading back to the dull apartment she hadn't even been able to decorate yet. Going home right after would've led her to start overthinking if this job was even right for her, if she had gone crazy by moving hundreds of kilometres away from what she's always known, if her ex-girlfriend had been right when she accused her of being too impulsive, if it would be such a bad thing to give it up already and leave—

"Anteeksi, pudotit takkisi", she heard a voice say behind her.

When she turned around to give her "sorry I still don't speak Finnish" speech, she was met with a blue-eyed, dark-haired, funky but sweet looking guy holding her jacket, which she now understood had fallen to the floor. It caught her by surprise that she somehow forgot how to speak for a brief moment.

"Oh! Thank you, I hadn't noticed it was on the floor" she ended up answering, taking the jacket back as the man handed it to her with a confused look in his eyes. "Sorry, I'm not from here. I don't speak Finnish yet" she added with a small chuckle.

"No, don't worry, Finnish, uh- hard language to learn" he answered through an amusing smile, with a thick accent and a clear struggle to speak English.

She half laughed at his answer. Until now, people hadn't been so kind about the language-barrier impediment. "Yes, it is a little bit", she followed, now taking in his appearance.

Painted nails. Double nose piercings. Earrings. Facial hair. A bowl cut? Interesting choice, but it suited him surprisingly well. Her brain decided through that brief examination: he was cute. Attractively cute.

"You can try Duolingo. I use for my English, but don't work very very well" the man said the second part more as a correction to himself, making both of them laugh from the random half advice. He tried to fix it: "Maybe for you works better".

"Maybe. I'll check it out. Thank you again" her response was going to be followed by an invitation for him to sit down with her, as she felt a sudden wave of boldness: I need to make some friends in this town or else I'll go crazy. But a group of three other guys that had come in after him caught her stranger's attention.

"Jere, istuimme takapöydässä", one of them said to him, while walking to a table at the back corner of the bar.

"Olen tulossa" he turned around to answer, then looked at her once more, "I go now with my friends. Enjoy your beer" he smiled and small-waved goodbye, as she copied his gesture. "Enjoy your evening".

That small interaction was enough for her to spend the next half hour looking up from her phone, which she had retreated to, to glance at him from time to time. His group of friends and him seemed to be having a good time, and she enjoyed the view of him. He looked like a very interesting person, too, and if she was being honest, she hadn't been struck by someone new in quite some time. Not by her neighbors, not by the people she was starting to coincide with at the grocery shop, not even by her co-workers.

She noticed him looking at her from time to time as well.

When her glass was empty and just as the clock on her phone struck seven, she got up and got prepared to face the freezing wind once again. At least it wasn't that long of a walk to her place.

She lingered for a moment before exiting the bar, then finally did so while warning herself not to get too caught up on the nice stranger she suddenly felt she was leaving behind. It was just a one minute interaction. You probably won't see him again. Quit this teenager act. Focus on the important tasks ahead of you.

It was already pitch black outside, snow accumulated on the sidewalks, the air was even colder than before.

Excitement started to bubble up in the pit of her stomach.

...

Two weeks had gone by and although she had been meaning to return to the bar, she just hadn't find the time to do so. Once the job's training period ended, the hectic rythm started. In her free time, when she wasn't taking care of the house or just resting, she was trying to find some language academy where she could actually properly learn Finnish. Cute guy had been right: Duolingo just didn't do the trick.

She had hoped he would appear around the neighborhood, that maybe he lived nearby. But there had been no luck. It was fine, though. She knew she would let go of it rather quickly at that point, it's not like she had been thinking about his addictive smile or pretty eyes or soft-looking hands. Not at all.

It was Friday, and some acquaintances from work she had managed to pull off had invited her to a small gig. She didn't even remember the musician's name nor did she know where it was going to be, but nevertheless she was happy to go and actually get to have some fun with other people. Who knows, cute guy might even be there.

She didn't even realize they were headed to the bar until they were right in front of it. Inside, a small stage platform had been set up and tables and chairs had been removed to make space for the audience. It wasn't very spacey anyway, the place could hold about a hundred people squeezed together tops.

"Huh, hadn't even thought of this place as a venue" she let her thoughts trail out loud.

"Have you been here before?" her coworker Aubrey, who she had slightly bonded with because she was also a foreigner, asked her. "Only once" the girl explained, already searching for a certain someone's face in the crowd. "So, who have you brought me to see tonight?" she asked, in the hopes of at least getting some conversation non-work related flowing. "I don't really know, coming here was Mikko's idea. He's always trying to get us into these weird small rap-rock Finnish bands, and listen, I've lived here for over a year now and I still don't really get the hype" Aubrey explained making both of them laugh "But it always ends up being fun when we go out" she added.

The rest of the group had moved forward to get a good spot near the humble stage, as Mikko babbled on and on about nonsense the two women couldn't figure out from the distance. "Hey, I'm going to the bathroom real quick. Mind saving me a place?" (Y/N) asked her colleague, who answered affirmatively.

She made her way through the crowd in between "excuse me's" and "sorry's" but got there with quite ease. One of the two toilet doors had a sign that read "Out of order", so she knocked on the one that was left to check if anyone was inside. A voice that sounded vaguely familiar came from the other side: "Hetkinen, kiitos!"

Nervousness suddenly struck her. Is this who I think it is?

When the door opened there was no doubt. Cute stranger was standing in front of her.

"Oh! Hello" he blurted out just as he saw her, sounding surprised. Today he was wearing eye makeup and bottom eyeliner, which suited him very, very well. He has such a pretty face.

She realized now she had not been able to get over this guy in the two weeks of not seeing him, even though she didn't even know his name.

"Hi" was all she could manage to say. She had been looking for him when she entered the bar but she was convinced he was not actually going to be there, "It's good to see you!" she added, as a way of avoiding an awkward silence.

"You as well. You, uh, you come to... concert?" he inquired, struggling to find the last word while pointing towards the direction where the stage was to make sure he was being understood.

She noticed he was wearing an all yellow outfit that consisted of corduroy pants and a button up. He looks good in it.

"Yes, some work friends brought me here. But if I'm being honest I don't even know who's playing" she confessed, slightly covering her mouth with one of her hands to joke around, as if she had spilled a dark secret. Stranger burst out laughing. His laugh was cute. "Do you know if he's good? I wanna know if I'll be wasting my time or not" she asked him, pretending to be a diva to keep his laugh going.

He had his arms crossed and his tongue between his teeth as he slightly giggled. "No, I think he's pretty ok. I think you will like, even if no understand" his answer was playful and accompanied with another small laugh. She continued joking around, this time putting her hands up in pretend self defense "Hey, I'll try my best. Maybe using Duolingo for two days actually did something" she shot back, realizing after saying those words that she had just told Mr. Stranger she had followed his advice.

He narrowed his eyes and tilted his head playfully "You did what I say to you" he stated. "Yes, but you were right. It's not really helpful. Now I just keep getting emails from the goddamn owl and feel scared that he's going to find me and kill me for not going back to the app" she explained exaggeratedly, which made their giggles grow bigger and even he bent his knees with laughter.

Their little chit-chatting was cut when a man who looked like he had been searching for someone stopped in his tracks at the beginning of the bathroom hall and shouted at them: "Jere, sinun vuorosi on kymmenen minuutin kuluttua". She turned around to look at the source of the voice and then back at stranger when he answered "Minä menen nyt". She wished she knew what they were saying, but she assumed it had just been his friend telling him to hurry up. Also, was Jere his name? She had heard it two times already.

"Someone's always calling out for you", she commented when they were left alone again. "It's because me popular, yes yes" he joked, putting a hand to his chest and shrugging. "Listen, I go now. Concert starting soon" he explained, pointing out to the stage's direction once again "I see you there?" he asked, eyebrows raised as he put a hand to her shoulder, looking into her eyes. His blue ones had her mind going blank for a moment. That seemed to happen a lot when he was around. "Uh- yeah, sure, see you there". He smiled again then moved past her to return to the hall. She stared at him leave as she opened the door to the bathroom and finally went inside, smiling to herself and biting her bottom lip.

She hurried back once she was finished not only in fear of missing out the start of the concert, but more so in fear of not finding him again. Aubrey raised her hand to catch her attention and she followed the lead back to the group. The place was packed, it was hot, and there was a lot of chatter going on.

"What took you so long?", Aubrey asked as she got to her side, just in front of the stage, "They're about to start". (Y/N) was standing on her tiptoes and turning her head in all directions. She had just talked to him and the bar was not that big: where the hell had he hid himself?

"There was a long line to the bathroom..." she started off distantly, then turned to face Aubrey "Hey, this is going to sound weird, but have you seen-" just when she was going to make the question, she noticed some people walking up to the stage and everyone started cheering.

As she looked up, she couldn't have been more dumbfounded.

It was him. Mr Stranger was the one performing tonight.

"Hei kaikille, miten meillä menee tänään?" he shouted out to the public, (Y/N) assumed as a way of greeting everyone. He took no time noticing she was right there, which made him grin even wider. "I see we have international people tonight. Good" he said while looking directly at her. She felt her coworkers eyes on her.

"Do you know him?" Aubrey whispered-shouted to her, "I- uh, no, yes? Briefly" she responded back as he continued on in Finnish. She remembered the question she had made him earlier and mentally facepalmed. This cheeky dude. Lying to her face just so he could later get her reaction.

Since there was no way of understanding what he said, she concentrated on what she could see. Two men behind him wearing pink shirts and shorts and sunglasses. A DJ table, no instruments. There was a sign hanging from the wall that read "Käärijä". Was that his artistic name? She was very intrigued by everything going on and wondered what genre he was going to play.

She had no idea what was coming.

As soon as he stopped talking and the music started playing, his demeanor changed. His stare became fiercer, his movements provocative and unleashed. He walked around the stage like he owned it, stared at the audience like he knew they would do whatever he asked them. Every beat before he started singing rumbled inside her, made her hold her breath in anticipation. She let it out once the words started to fall from his mouth.

The lyrics could have been shit for all she knew. His deep voice, the exotic pronunciation, the hard rapping from the boy who had seemed so sweet and wholesome but was now showing another side of him, the song's rhythm and tone. She was all in. So in, that her body started swaying to the sound almost like an automatic response, and jumped around alongside everyone else when the music demanded to do so.

"Ok, he's really good" she said to her coworkers as the crowd sung alongside him. "Mikko, you were right, he's really good" she insisted to the boy beside her, who was clearly enjoying himself. "I told you!" he answered amidst chanting, "Jere is my most talented friend". Oh, okay. Mental note taken.

As he performed his songs, (Y/N) couldn't help but admire the dedication Jere put on and the absolute fun he looked like he was having. Also, she realised he was at least kind of known around here, because people were singng alongside him.

The head banging, self touching, slightly undressing and sticking his tongue out only added more to his eclectic movements and gestures that made the show feel like a mix of energetic, passionate and, why deny it, lascivious state. Her eyes were glued to him in a capitative stare, that he would catch from time to time and hold for a few seconds. Then he would turn to his attention somewhere else, but a smirk would make a clear appearance on his face.

Whenever he finished a number, the loud clapping allowed him some time to take a sip of water. The clothes he was wearing and its material soon became unbearable, which lead him to take his shirt off completely. "Sorry, it is hot in here" he stated into the microphone pretending to excuse himself as a joke, as everyone in the room made a fuss about it. He was heavily sweating all over his face, neck and torso.

If she had previously been absorbed by him, at this point it was almost unbearable. She had not expected to see so much exposed flesh, and the pectoral tattoo nearly had her weak on her knees.

For some reason, freehing himself from his clothes somehow made him behave even wilder from then on out. He started getting closer to the front row, some even holding out their arms to interact with him, him receiving the gesture with no issue. The Fin looked so confident in what he was doing, it only made her feel even more attracted to him.

He moved so quickly (Y/N) didn't even have time to process when he positioned himself right in front of her, amidst performing a song, and full on stroked her cheek for a few lasting moments, all the while mainting direct eye contact. It was as if no one else had been around them, as if this instant had been theirs only. She didn't respond to the touch by touching him herself, since she couldn't find the strength to be as bold; but the breath hitching and swallowing saliva right after were a clear sign to Jere that he made her feel things. He would quite probably feel embarrassed about it later, but right now it made him feel close to powerful.

The whole gig ended on a high note, the applause was strong and lasting. (Y/N) clapped her hands so fast they even started hurting a little, and could understand through the noise that Jere was thanking everyone for coming out to see him. As he was about to exit the stage, some music started playing over the speakers as to signal that the performance was over and everyone could retreat to either leave the bar or get a drink and stay there for a longer while. As the people from the front row turned around and waited to have a chance to move, (Y/N) felt a hand on her shoulder.

Jere looked exhausted, but it also seemed like the whole night had riled him up. "You don't leave now?", he meant to ask, but came out more as a plead. She wouldn't even dream of doing so right now. "No, no, I'm staying" she rushed to answer. "Good. Wait for me?" he went on. She could only manage to nod her head yes. He smiled and quickly went "backstage" to freshen up.

"Okay, what the actual hell was that?" Aubrey took no time to pry her, "It did not look like knowing each other briefly". (Y/N) shrugged while putting her hands in the air and half laughing, not knowing how to beat those allegations.

"It's classic Jere. Finds a girl cute and cannot stop himself" Mikko chimed in, while grinning, "Now I understand, you must be the girl he saw a couple of weeks ago over here, right?"

"He's talked about me?" she said, a bit shocked, while Mikko lead the way for the three of them to go grab a drink. "Yes, well, now that I connect the dots, that evening you came here, it was a Wednesday, right? I came too, but it must've been after you left. When I arrived he was commenting it".

Some of the other coworkers were starting to leave, not without commenting the elephant in the room before grabbing the door. "You're gonna be the talk of the office now", Aubrey asserted, making Mikko laugh and (Y/N) grow redder by the minute. "I don't even- we haven't even talked that much, really. But watching him onstage was..." she trailed off, letting out a sigh and grabbing the drink Mikko offered her, thanking him in the process. "Yes, it's his special trait. That magnetism he holds is what's gonna get him places", he agreed.

"Okay, but does this whole act mean that he always does this? Like, does he take advantage of his concerts to mindlessly flirt with random people?" (Y/N) suddenly tried to rationalize the fast track of actions Jere was taking on with her. Sure, she liked him, and she really, really wanted to have some fun. Needed it, even. This bonding moment with Aubrey and Mikko right now, this non-work related, exciting chatter; the going out; as precipitating as it sounds she was starting to feel like she was finally making friends, establishing a life. But she also didn't want to be played around with.

"Ohhh, no, not necessarily" her coworker laughed, calming her down "Käärijä the performer is seductive, provocative, even uncontrollable" he took a sip from his drink, "But Jere the person is another story. Dude wouldn't even hurt a fly, I mean it" he reassured her. He then was about to say something else, but stopped on his tracks when they all noticed the man of the hour and the tow men who had performed with him coming over to them. However, he quickly commented to the girls the following before Jere could hear them: "If anything, he's the one who has been played around with".

Jere approached Mikko first, going in for a hug, which made total sense given the fact that they were friends. (Y/N) appreciated it, because his last comment had caught her by surprise. He had changed into some track pants and graphic loose t-shirt, and over all he already looked far more calmed down and back to his more, to put it some way, innocent self. Aubrey and (Y/N) exchanged a look before introducing themselves to the guys in pink, who had not changed their outfits. Their names were Jaakko and Aleksi.

"Hey, I recognize you. You were all in the bar that day I was here" she said as a realization. "Yes, we were planning tonight" Aleksi answered, "Did you like it?" he added, to both her and Aubrey.

While the four of them engaged in small talk, the girls understood that Mikko was congratulating his friend on his performance and Jere was thanking him, "Kiitos, Mikko, arvostan sitä todella", he said with appreciation on his face, closed smile and big puppy eyes (Y/N) couldn't ignore. With one last ruffle on his hair from Mikko, the two men stayed with one arm over the other's back and turned to the group.

"Alright, let's talk in English now so we can all understand each other..." Mikko started off. "I see you guys have already introduced yourselves, very good. Now let me introduce you girls to Käärijä himself, although maybe a certain someone doesn't need it" he playfully remarked, making Jere look away while hiding his face and (Y/N) roll her eyes. "Jere, these are (Y/N) and Aubrey from work. Aubrey, (Y/N), this is Jere" he played around using a formal tone and letting out of their embrace.

"Nice to meet you" Aubrey answered, shaking hands with him and gently pushing (Y/N) forward once she was done to signal her to do so as well.

"I finally know your name" he commented, making her chuckle, "Yes, I guess you do". Mikko and Aubrey swiftly moved to give them some space, going over to Jaakko and Aleksi, who were all in in the same unspoken plan.

"You like the show?" he seemed a bit nervous as he rested his elbow on the counter and signaled the waiter to get him a drink, while attentively listening to her answer, "Honestly, I'd never been to one quite like this. I mean, I've been to rock concerts and such, but this energy you guys put on stage was totally new for me. I really enjoyed it tho, you're really good" she sincerely said.

"Oh, thank you, really" Jere put a hand to his chest as to show gratitude, "It was first concert after months of not doing", he further explained, "So means a lot all people who come here, yes. I'm so happy for this, I was worried if not work well". He sounded so humble (Y/N) couldn't help but grow to like his personality even more. She was curious to know why he hadn't played in a way, but also didn't want to intrude, so she opted for another response. "Well you should be. We all had a blast".

"You understand anything I sing?" he wondered with a perky smirk, before taking a sip from the beer that had just landed in front of him. "I didn't need to", she let it out without giving it a second thought, almost as if this was the only real answer she could give, which to her felt absolutely true. He was shocked by it and spilled some of the drink out, quickly catching the dripping by covering his mouth with a napkin.

"Ah, I make fool of me now, great!" he tried to cover up by playing down the incident. She couldn't stop laughing out loud, some people even noticing the whole scene between the two of them, specially Mikko and company who laughed as well from a distance, "That's what you get for lying to me before" she joked, but grabbed a napkin as well to clean his shirt up, softly patting it on his chest. "Sorry, I wanted to surprise" he justified. It was in that moment that she noticed they were almost the same height. When her gaze moved upward from the stain she was cleaning up, his stare was way closer than she had thought. He carried on talking.

"Also, before, I hope I not make you... uh-, mikä on sana epämukavalle?" he looked over at Mikko for help regarding a language inquire.

"Uncomfortable"

"Yes, that" Jere said, "I hope I not make you uncom... uncomfortable when I, you know-" he tried to explain himself, struggling with the pronunciation. He stroked his own cheek to interpret what he attempted to say. "Oh! No no, don't worry, it was- it was okay. I liked it, actually", his relief was evident after she assured him. He let out a nervous giggle.

Then, something caught his attention. His gaze had travelled to the door, past (Y/N), and what he saw made his face turn dead serious, although also sad. Mikko, Aleksi and Jaakko very quickly noticed what was happening. Aubrey and (Y/N) also turned around to check it out: a girl was standing by the entrance looking for someone with a worried expression.

"Miten uskallat tulla tänne?" Jaakko expressed angrily. The three men addressed Jere, who suddenly was a loss of words and course of action.

"Ex alert" Aubrey whispered to (Y/N) while sipping from her drink's straw. "They're asking him if he wants to go talk to her" she informed her friend, which (Y/N) was thankful for. It was really tiring to not catch anything on her own sometimes. While the four men were talking to each other, deciding what to do next, (Y/N) grabbed Jere's arm and everyone's attention fell on her. She just couldn't stop strongly empathizing with him because she had also recently been through a break up and knew how shitty it was. Jere seemed more at ease when she talked, "Are you okay? Do you want to get out of here?" he looked past her again, everyone following his direction and realizing his ex was coming over to them. "I do, please", "Then we're getting out of here", (Y/N) decided, "You guys coming?" she asked the rest. "No, you guys go on. We'll make sure she doesn't follow" Mikko stated, thankful for her determination.

They said rushed goodbyes and (Y/N) got ahold of his hand to guide him towards the door. When they walked past her, she tried to talk, but they were quick to get out.

As per usual, it was freezing. They started to wander off to anywhere.

...

"I'm sorry about having to go"

They had found a comfortable spot in a park overlooking the town's river and had settled there. They had walked for a while, him trying to talk about anything else but his ex.

"Don't sweat it. I fully understand" she comforted him, then took the vape he had previously offered to her and took a puff before continuing, "I got broken up with three months ago... I hate to admit it, but it's part of the reason I ended up deciding to move here", she explained. He listened to her attentively, with a stern face.

The night was silent over here. It was only the sound of the stream and their hushed voices

"Can I ask why the break up?" he inquired, not wanting to pry on too much. "Only if I can ask why the break up", she made him chuckle. "Yes, of course" he accepted.

"She said I was too impulsive and that she couldn't trust me to maintain a steady and stable relationship, because I couldn't even do that with my own life" she sighed after her explanation and rolled her eyes.

"Wow" Jere said, disapproving look on his face "Hard thing to say".

"Yes, but honestly, I don't hold a grudge anymore. She had her right to think that way too. I do so too sometimes" she admitted, handing back the electronic cigarette, since they were taking turns to smoke.

"That's shit" he commented, which made them both laugh, "But I understand, too. "My ex, Sofia, that's her name, she uh- said she not approve of music career" his gaze moved upfront, "She said It's either me or music, and I think she not like my answer" Jere let out a half-sad cackle, "This is all I ever wanted to do. I loved her, I feel like I still do a bit, you know? But..." he nodded negatively before finishing the sentence, "I need someone who give support. What I told you before, the not doing concerts? A part of it was because I got, uh, insecure".

Silence fell between them as they both got lost in their own thoughts for a brief moment.

"You know, for someone who claims to not be good at English, you can maintain quite a deep conversation" her words made him belly laugh again. He looked at her and handed the vape once more. "Don't need Duolingo for that" he referenced. He was about to speak again but cut himself. "You can go on, it's fine", his doe-like blue eyes seeped cherishment.

"Oh, I not know, talking about ex was not in my plans when being alone with a girl I like" he made her blush, "I just thinking that, you know, I'm almost... mikä on sana" he struggled again with the language "Thirty year old?" he doubted if he had said it right, and the girl nodded to indicate him he had, "Thirty year old, and when younger I thought Oh, I achieve my dreams at thirty, have the family, all that... You know? And... nothing of that" he described, "My songs, some say that. But you not understand, so..." he added jokingly to lighten the mood, erupting laughter from her.

"Hey, I'm trying really hard to find a place where I can learn Finnish! Give me a break..." she defended herself, while the giggling from both of them died down. "But, just so you know, most of us feel this way too. Having your life figured out at thirty? That only happens to the lucky ones, I can assure you" she saw his tired expression and put a hand to his shoulder, "And by the way, you're crazy talented. We were all mesmerized by your performance. You can get to whatever place you want to be, and if you don't, well... It won't be because of your fault".

They were once again looking in each other's eyes. His gaze travelled down to her mouth. They were sitting close to one another as to avoid the cold wind. Her heart beat faster. How come did she feel like he had known him for such a long time if this was practically their first ever proper conversation? Yet she couldn't fight it. She had seen so many sides of him in such a short amount of time; she swore she'd never been that much of a romantic but the alcohol, mixed with how vulnerable they both felt in that moment and the fact that she was finally feeling at ease after more than a month of such a big change in her life, probably did the trick.

"Can- can I...?" he started nervously, but was interrupted.

"Yes"

Their lips crashed, finally killing the anticipation. Her hands cupped his face and his ones settled on her waist. She felt his long eyelashes touch her face, his beard tickled her jaw and his hoop piercing was cold on her nose. (Y/N) enjoyed feeling all these parts of Jere on her. He truly was so pretty. And suddenly, she wanted to make sure he knew just how pretty he was and how much he deserved to know it. The wave of boldness she had had to ask him to sit down with her those two weeks ago, but had been interrupted, came back as a stronger force.

When they separated to catch their breath, (Y/N) kept his face close to hers. He was panting through a timid smile and hot red burned his cheeks. She noticed her face doing the same thing.

"My apartment is a five minute walk from here" she suggested.

"Meidän on hyödynnettävä sitä" he whispered, hands going up and down her sides, and the Finnish language had never sounded so seductive to her.

"I didn't catch that",

"You don't need to. I will show you".

#kaarija #jere poyhonen #eurovison 2023 #eurovision #esc23 #bojan cvjeticanin #kaarija x reader #käärijä x reader #jere x reader #jere pöyhönen #cha cha cha #finland was fucking robbed #finland is my winner #finland esc #justice for finland #käärijä #joker out

[mia-tiny]

Unexpected Company Part Four | P. Seonghwa

⇒ pairing: p. seonghwa x fem!reader

⇒ smut, angst, mentions of past cheating, mentions of drinking, drunk psh, oral (both receiving), fingering, unprotected sex (big no no), cumming inside

⇒ word count: 8.1k

💖 read part one here, part two here, and part three here

💕 view my masterlist here

🖤 view my Kinktober ‘22 masterlist here

⇒ author’s note: When I first started this series as the first thing I wrote on Tumblr, I honestly didn’t expect to make a full story out of it, so trying to wrap up all the loose ends was so hard. Hence why it has been more than a year between part one and this final part. Thank you to everyone who has enjoyed Unexpected Company and waited patiently for this release!

This week has been the week from hell. Besides it starting with Seonghwa seducing you and then sneaking out before you wake, you’ve had to also deal with Wooyoung’s incessant meddling that started the moment he found out about your affair with his roommate. He has been trying relentlessly to convince you to talk to Seonghwa, but you feel it’s very clear that the man in question has absolutely no intention of speaking with you unless it is to get in your pants. You can’t even complain to Wooyoung about the situation and how upset you’ve been, either, since there is a high chance he will willingly share the information with his roommate and make the circumstances even worse. 

After Seonghwa ditched you in the morning five days ago, you spent the day moping and pitying yourself before deciding you are done letting him play you like a fiddle. You officially swore to yourself to stay away from him and all the trouble he brings along, so you’ve made no attempt to contact him.

Seonghwa hasn’t contacted you either since Sunday evening and you hate that it disappoints you so much. You wish you could care as little as you pretend to, but you can’t help secretly hoping he will message you and explain everything. After five days of radio silence, however, you realize that the chance of that happening is slim to none. At this point, you just want to be done with the situation and move on with your life.

After such a shitty week, you are thankful to be spending your Friday evening just melting into your couch and watching some mind-numbing television. Of course, Wooyoung had invited you to party tonight, thinking it would be the perfect thing to get your mind off Seonghwa, but being around all that chaos sounded like the very last thing you wanted. You also know Wooyoung too well to believe he wouldn’t spend the whole time meddling, so you quickly rejected the invite in favor of being a couch potato. He has tons of friends he goes out with anyway, so he likely just found someone else to get wasted with.

By one in the morning, you now having become one with the sofa, your eyes begin drooping heavily as your exhaustion finally sets in. Figuring it is about time you go to bed, you force your sluggish body to move for the first time in hours, groaning dramatically as you stretch out your stiff muscles. It doesn’t take long for you to get ready to sleep, and you are soon sinking into your freshly washed sheets, the lavender scent lulling you into a state of relaxation as your worries leave your mind.

This tranquility lasts for all of two minutes before you are jumping at the sound of heavy banging on your apartment door. The sudden noise has your heart skipping a few beats as you listen to the lethargic but resounding beating that beckons you. Confused, you quickly check your phone to see if Wooyoung said he is coming over, but you have no new notifications.

The sound continues, so you cautiously slip out of bed and gently tip toe closer to the source as if they’d be able to hear you over the racket they are making. On your way, you grab an empty vase to use as a weapon just in case the person hammering on your door at this hour isn’t a welcome guest.

Your heart races at a mile per minute as you inch closer, the relentless thumping never letting up despite how lethargic it is. Gathering your courage, you unlock the deadbolt and grip the knob in your hand, taking one steadying breath before flinging the door open to reveal the visitor.

You yelp in surprise as the person, who was about to bang his fist on the entrance once again, flies forward into your arms listlessly. In your effort to catch them, you drop the glass vase that subsequently shatters at your feet. The weight of the man’s lifeless body has you staggering back as you attempt to hold him up despite his uncoordinated movements.

The glimpse you had of his quaffed silver hair, along with the smell of his expensive cologne that now overtakes you, alerts you to the fact that this is exactly the person you don’t want to see.

“Y/N,” he slurs in absolute delirium as he tries his best to stand on his own.

Great. He is also wasted.

“Seonghwa,” you grunt in annoyance as you try your best to help him in his awkward movements. “Stand up.”

“Y/N,” he just calls in response, much softer this time, as he finally finds his footing and is able to hold at least some of his weight, though still relying on you to keep him steady.

You carefully reach around him to push the door closed, making sure to avoid the broken glass scattered across the floor in the process. As you move closer to him, he drunkenly assumes you are going in for a hug and wraps his strong arms around you, pulling you flat against his heated chest as he rests his chin on your head and sighs.

“Seonghwa, let go,” you whine as you pull out of his grasp, only able to do so because of his concerningly inebriated state. “Come here.”

Despite your overwhelming irritation, you carefully guide him to the couch where he plops down with a large huff. His eyes are only half open and his head keeps drooping lazily to the side, but he somehow still looks exceedingly handsome in his all-black clubbing attire. He smiles languidly up at you and you snap out of your daze, annoyance again overtaking you.

Why the fuck is Seonghwa stumbling into your apartment drunk at this hour after not contacting you all week? As if he has ever sought you out for anything other than sex. And if that is truly what he came here for, then he is going to be sorely disappointed.

If he is here for another reason, though…

No.

Stop.

You can’t start letting your hopes up just to be burned again by his casual seduction and aloof attitude. You are going to make Wooyoung come pick him up and then sink back into your comfy bed without having to worry about this jerk.

With a bothered huff, you march off to take care of the broken vase before one of you ends up hurting yourselves on it, but Seonghwa whines childishly as you leave.

“Y/N, where are you going?”

“I need to clean up your mess,” you sneer with a roll of your eyes while deftly collecting each shard of glass for disposal. “Why are you even here, Seonghwa?”

He chuckles giddily, courtesy of the alcohol in his system, and lets out an obnoxious hiccup.

“Because you’re here,” he slurs as if that clears things up, and you scoff.

“And what makes you think I’d want to see you?” you retort as you finish tidying, shooting him a look of disbelief to get your point across.

The smile he just had drops into a frown immediately and he stares into the distance as if pondering your question. After a minute of silence, you assume he’s lost track of the conversation entirely and stomp off to your bedroom to collect your phone. You come back and take a seat a couple feet away from him, but he plops himself down so that his head rests in your lap.

“Seonghwa,” you gripe as you try to squirm out from under him, but he grumbles out a melodramatic whine that convinces you to let him be for now.

Ignoring the slight fluttering in your heart, you dial Wooyoung’s number and wait patiently while the line rings… and rings… and rings… until finally sending you to voicemail. Frustration bubbles in your veins as you call him three more times, never getting an answer. Now what the fuck do you do?

While you debate your options, Seonghwa stirs beneath you as he drags his legs up onto the sofa.

“Y/N,” he whines softly, sounding like a pouting child as he turns to lay on his back. His bloodshot eyes gaze directly up at you and you feel a pang of sadness as you take in his expression. “Do you hate me?”

His voice sounds thick, as if he is fighting off drunken tears, and you notice the way the edges of his lips tilt downwards. You don’t know what could possibly be going on in his mind, but seeing him like this forces your fiery attitude to soften. You’ve spent all week despising him, but it is difficult to feel the same level of hatred as you gaze at his innocent flushed cheeks and puffy eyes.

You don’t know how to answer his question. Up until this moment you fully believed that you hate him, but now you realize your emotions aren’t that simple after all. Even if you were sure, it’s not like telling him that would do either of you any good right now.

You decide it is probably best to just avoid the question altogether.

“You can sleep on the couch tonight, but you’d better not do this again,” you reprimand, trying to change the subject as you accept the fact that he isn’t going anywhere tonight. “The bathroom is over there if you need it.”

You begin to slide out from under him, but he reaches up and grabs your wrist to silently beg you to stay. You know it’s dangerous to look down at him, but you can’t avoid it. You gaze into his watering eyes and don’t resist when he brings your palm to cup his cheek, as if he needs the comfort despite it being forced. His skin is burning hot against your palm.

“I’m sorry I’m so selfish,” he murmurs softly as his eyelids grow heavier and he fights against their instinct to close. “I wish I could be better for you.”

Following his mysterious words, his eyes finally shut, a couple tears being pressed out in the process. His breathing settles into a steady rhythm as he falls asleep, his grip on your hand releasing when his arm plops down at his side.

You simply continue to stare at him, your mind in utter chaos as you process everything. He looks so peaceful as he rests despite the couple tear stains left on his skin. Your thumb gently wipes the nearest one away as you continue to cup his cheek much longer than necessary.

This is the first time you have ever seen a crack in Seonghwa’s aloof exterior, the one that is confident and seductive without showing a single ounce of vulnerability. He’d honestly maintained it so well that you’d begun to view him as a bit cold-hearted, but now you realize how much more there must be hidden behind the mask.

More than anything, you can’t shake the image of his desperately forlorn expression as he uttered his last line.

I’m sorry I’m so selfish. I wish I could be better for you.

His voice was clearly laced with regret as he admitted this, but why is he suddenly apologizing to you late at night after showing up wasted? Especially when he has never shown any sign of uneasiness or remorse about your sexcapades before. In general, he always seemed to be one step ahead of everyone, so sure of what he wanted and knowing exactly how to get it, but now you wonder what other mysterious emotions he must be harboring.

In fact, when you think about it, not even Wooyoung has ever really known the deep, dark intricacies of Seonghwa’s mind. Just how much is Seonghwa bottling inside? How much is he guarding from others with his lone wolf facade?

His drunken words echo loudly in your head and, even though you know it is stupid to pay them any attention, you can’t help but try deciphering them. Surely if he is apologizing for being selfish, he must have some idea of how difficult he has made this for you, but what does he mean he wishes he could be better?

The only conclusion you can clearly draw, though you try your best not to invest too much stock in it, is that he truly does care for you, but there is something holding him back. And by the trembling sound of his voice, along with the truthful drunken tears he shed, it seems to be eating him up inside.

Sleeping softly in your lap, he looks so defenseless and innocent, like a lost child who just needs someone to tell them everything will be alright. You wonder if he came to you tonight because he truly has no one else to do that for him. To just hold and comfort him until he feels okay.

While you can’t immediately forgive all of his elusive actions thus far, you suddenly feel sorry for Seonghwa as you ponder the breadth of his unspoken pain. You doubt he will remember any of this in the morning, if he even sticks around long enough for you to see him. And while one part of you hopes he forgets so that you can move on from him, another part wishes for him to remember and, just maybe, allow you to see this vulnerable side of him without the assistance of alcohol.

Seonghwa stirs in his sleep with a grumble, bringing you back to reality where you still sit with your hand against his cheek. As carefully as possible, you try to sneak out from under him, but he must sense your impending absence since he yet again responds with a desperately sad whine that makes you freeze. With a heavy sigh, you acquiesce to his unspoken request to stay a bit longer before heading to bed.

You delicately reach towards the other end of the sofa to grab your throw blanket, spreading it over his body to keep him warm. You try your best not to get too wrapped up in your thoughts, your fingers instinctively brushing his hair back in a calming, repetitive motion.

At some point you must have dozed off because you awake in the morning in the exact same position as before, your neck screaming in pain as you lift your head from its awkward placement for the first time in hours. You glance down at Seonghwa to find he is still sleeping soundly, his lips parted slightly as he lets out steady soft breaths. Without thinking, you let your fingertips brush along his cheek, your thumb just lightly grazing across his bottom lip as you admire his beauty.

Both of you startle, however, when he suddenly opens his eyes and sees you staring down at him affectionately. You gasp and pull your hands back at the surprise and he quickly jolts straight up in embarrassment.

“Oh, I- uh, you’re awake,” you stutter awkwardly as he repositions himself to sit normally, his eyes still wide in shock though he avoids looking in your direction. You hate the tense silence that befalls the room as he fails to reply, surely trying to make sense of the situation he has put himself in. “Do you feel alright?”

As if your question suddenly reminds him that you are there, he peeks over shyly and nods. “I’m okay, I’m just-”

“Hungover?”

As you cut him off, he nods again, dropping his head in his hands and gruffly rubbing his eyes to wake himself up. His typically neat hair is disheveled and his cheeks are still tinted pink, indicating the groggy state he is in.

You wait for him to say something more, to say something - anything - about last night, but he seems too dazed to make conversation just yet, so you take initiative before you can stop yourself.

“Do you want to take a shower? No offense, but you kind of reek of alcohol,” you admit, halfheartedly expecting a chuckle from him that never comes. “I can make breakfast in the meantime.”

He takes a moment to think before nodding again and groaning in discomfort as he stands from the couch with you following suit. Even while you fetch him a clean towel and direct him to the restroom, he says nothing and dares not make eye contact. As soon as he has shut the door, you let out a deep breath that you didn’t even realize you were holding.

You aren’t sure what to make of his demeanor and it’s unclear whether he remembers the events of last night or not. On one hand, he could be acting bashful just because he woke up in your lap to you caressing him. On the other hand, though, he may be embarrassed because he recalls exposing his more vulnerable side while under the influence.

The anxious tension in your chest has your heart beating strangely and you figure you should stop overthinking for now, instead opting to focus on the menial task of cooking eggs and toast while you wait for Seonghwa. By the time you are finished and setting the table, you hear his footsteps plodding closer and steel yourself mentally for however this meal may go.

He rounds the corner dressed once again in his clothes from before but now with damp hair that he has attempted to fluff up with a towel. He stops across the room from you before bringing himself to glance in your direction, his shy demeanor a full 180 from his usual disposition.

“I hung the towel on the rack in there. I hope that’s okay,” he mutters.

“Yeah, that’s fine,” you awkwardly reply as you try your best to act normally and be inviting enough to make him less uncomfortable. “Come sit. Do you want some coffee?”

“Ah, no thanks. Just water is fine.”

He shuffles over and you both take your seats across from each other at the small round table. As he glimpses at the food you laid out, he also notices the pain relievers you put next to his plate and allows a minute smile to appear on his lips before it quickly fades away.

When acting so strangely like this, Seonghwa seems almost like a skittish cat that will dash if you make any sudden movement or prod him, so you gently pass him the bowl of eggs so that he can serve himself. He accepts it with a meager “thank you” and takes a small amount before handing it back, but makes no movement to start eating. Figuring he may be waiting for you, you bite off a small chunk of toast, and only when you go to swallow does he startle you by speaking.

“I’m sorry I showed up drunk last night,” he mumbles while pushing his food around with his fork, never actually picking it up. You nearly choke, but thankfully manage to avoid making the situation that much more awkward.

“It’s okay,” you offer pleasantly even though you definitely did not think it was okay at the time. It’s not like telling him off right now would do any good anyways.

“And I’m sorry I broke your vase.”

There is a beat of silence as he finally makes eye contact and studies your expression.

“Oh… so you remember?” Your heart races at the notion of having this conversation right now, but he just nods. “You seemed really upset.”

The words come out of your mouth before you can stop them and you practically kick yourself at how nosy you sound. He chuckles humorlessly and drops his fork as he leans back in his chair with a sigh.

“Yeah, I guess I was pretty upset,” he mutters. “I just– Basically, I– I mean–”

“It’s alright,” you interrupt as he struggles to find the right words. “You don’t have to explain.”

But you want him to. You so desperately want him to.

“Even if I don’t need to, I want to. Or I guess want isn’t the right word. But I should.”

He has you on the edge of your seat, the meal entirely forgotten as you hang on to his every word with a flurrying mix of fear, anxiety, and curiosity. Your uneasiness only increases as he takes time to think about how he should state this.

“I don’t know where to start,” he admits.

“Anywhere is fine. Just, whatever you want to say.”

He takes a deep breath and releases it slowly as if preparing himself. He then leans forward again to rest his elbows on the table as he gazes at you earnestly, his affect more confident than before as he has become determined to get through this conversation.

“Let me say this first,” he prefaces, making your heart drop as you dread the worst. “I like you. And I mean I really like you… but I don’t think it would be good for you to… fall for me.”

‘Too fucking late’ you want to tell him, but he continues before you get the chance to say anything.

“And I know I’ve given you a lot of mixed signals, but a relationship… I just… can’t.”

The silence echoes throughout the room and you attempt to fight off tears. Whether they are out of anger or out of sadness, you are not entirely sure, but thankfully you are able to suppress them along with the lump in your throat.

“You just can’t? Why? Can’t be bothered to tie yourself down to one girl? Can’t help but want to be a playboy who toys with people’s feelings?” you sneer as annoyance bubbles up inside you at the thought of this being his bullshit explanation, but he looks at you with an abhorred expression.

“God, no. That’s not it.”

“Then what is it?”

You cross your arms and wait expectantly as he restlessly runs his hands through his damp hair with a shaky exhale.

“I never meant to give you so many mixed signals. This whole time I was telling myself that things between us are only casual so I wouldn’t feel so bad about seeing you– because I kept wanting to see you –but after we truly slept together… I realized how much more it is, at least for me.”

Your heart tingles with excitement for a moment before you remember that this is simply the preface to whatever reason he has for dumping you– or, you guess, technically pre-dumping you.

“When I woke up that morning, I started freaking out so I left and I’ve spent all week going crazy over it. Then when the weekend came, I was desperate to get it off my mind, but somehow ended up at your door.” He pauses and looks away as he gathers his thoughts momentarily. “I’m just so afraid that I can’t be the person you’ll want me to be.”

His heavy words catch you by surprise, leaving you slightly confused as to where this is coming from. “What do you mean?”

You can tell this is extremely difficult for him to talk about by how fidgety he is getting, but you can’t just let him end his explanation so cryptically, not when you are finally seeing this truthful, vulnerable side of him. Surely there must be more to his reasoning.

“My last relationship, about five years ago, was an absolute disaster,” he admits despite his discomfort. “We had been together for three years until one day I came home to find her in bed with another man. I know, so cliche, right?”

He scoffs sourly at his own remark.

“I found out she had been seeing him behind my back for months. Of course, she had no remorse. She said it was my fault for not paying enough attention to her, or for working too much, or because I hadn’t proposed yet. And the more she went on about it, the more I actually began to believe it was my fault.”

Your mouth hangs open in shock at what he has experienced, the drama of it sounding like a perfect Lifetime movie. His fear and anxiety around commitment suddenly makes perfect sense.

“Since then,” he continues. “It has just been easier to not care or feel. Someone who doesn’t invest in anything doesn’t have anything to lose, so that is what I did. I thought I could just fake it until I make it, and it had been working just fine, until…”

He glances back up at you to imply the rest of his confession without actually having to say it out loud. Your stunned brain rushes to process the many emotions you’re feeling, but your mouth acts before you can stop it.

“What a fucking asshole!” you exclaim in a rage, surprising Seonghwa, who now looks at you dumbfoundedly.

“What?” he asks, perplexed.

“Sorry, not you, I just–” you pause shortly to calm yourself before continuing. “It just makes me so mad that someone would do that to you and have the nerve to place any of the blame on you. I mean, it’s just ludicrous.”

“Well, it’s not like I was the best–”

“Seonghwa, stop,” you interrupt sternly, causing him to shut his mouth in obedience. “Regardless of what’s going on between us, you need to realize that no matter what you did in that relationship, you did not deserve that and you did not cause that. If she really had all those qualms then she could’ve broken up with you, but she made the choice instead to hurt you like that. That is on her and her alone. Cheaters never cheat because they have problems with their partner; they cheat because they have problems with themselves. So I refuse to sit here and listen to you talk shit about yourself over someone else’s mistakes.”

It is now his turn to fall speechless after your rage-fuelled rant. The anger you feel just from imagining how lonely and hurt he must’ve been alerts you to how deep your affection actually runs, but you do your best to push the thought aside for now. You at least find the irony somewhat comical that all week you’ve been pissed at Seonghwa and now here you are defending him.

Honestly, you only realize now just how two-dimensional you have perceived him as up to this point. For a long time, he was just Wooyoung’s hot and mysterious roommate. And recently, you’ve only seen him as horny, arrogant, and a bit cold-hearted. You feel a pang of guilt for never granting him the decency of considering he runs any deeper than such a superficial level. Between last night and now, it has become clear that he feels and thinks much more than he has ever let on.

Silence still echoes awkwardly throughout the room, and you assume you may have been a bit too brash. You clear your throat stiffly and straighten in your seat. Your heart sinks heavy in your chest as you fear this will really be the end before you’ve even started. Still, you can’t let him go without saying what is on your mind one last time

“Seonghwa,” you call softly, his eyes flicking up to meet yours. “I know you’re afraid, and I know you’ve been hurt, but I really hope that you don’t let that keep you from finding your own happiness… even if that happiness isn’t in me. Of course, I really like you too, but if you don’t want–”

“No,” he interjects rapidly. “I do want this. I want you, but I also don’t want to disappoint you and make you deal with all of my insecurities and baggage. I don’t know when– or even if –I’ll be able to feel normal about love again. I don’t know if I can be the perfect boyfriend you’d want.”

“I never said I wanted you to be a perfect boyfriend,” you quip immediately with slight annoyance at just how self-critical he is being. “I don’t want you to be anything… I just want you. Even when I was pissed at you and wanted to write you off for good, I was secretly hoping you’d come back with an explanation or an apology or a confession– with anything even though it may have been pathetic of me.”

“I don’t think you’re pathetic,” he states seriously. “Can I ask you a question, though?”

“Of course.”

“What if it doesn’t work out? And what if I can’t bring myself to trust again?”

His expression shows just how anxious and sullen he is, his head and heart likely overwhelmed from trying to navigate this situation and fight the fear he has harbored for so many years. As much as you want to assuage his concerns, you know it isn’t fair to guarantee that everything will come up roses, especially since it could just make his insecurities worse if it doesn’t.

“Honestly, Seonghwa, I can’t 100% promise that it will work, but that is both the joy and the pain of relationships. Yes, sometimes you get burned, but sometimes you find something incredible, and that incredible thing suddenly makes all of the past hurt worth it,” you level. “And if you did want to take that chance, I am fine with moving as slowly as you’re comfortable with. I wouldn’t have any expectations or rush your timeline to heal, but I’d always be willing to support you through the process. I’m not going to push you into a relationship you’re not ready for, though, so the choice is always up to you.”

He stares into the distance as he processes the many conflicting emotions brewing in his heart, having to decide which one he is going to let dictate his happiness from now on. As time ticks on with you staying silent to let him ponder, you begin to prepare yourself for rejection just in case he decides the risk isn’t worth it. As devastated as you would be, you just hope that he will make the decision that is best for him.

Seonghwa is taking so long considering his options that you are about to tell him he can think about it for a few days when he finally speaks.

“Okay,” is all he says in a quiet voice. Your heart automatically races as your hopes shoot through the roof.

“Okay?” you question, wanting to make sure you aren’t misunderstanding his response.

“Let’s go slow and see where it takes us,” he states more confidently now. “I know I can’t make many promises to you, but the one thing I will promise is that I’ll try.”

You can’t help the tears of happiness that rapidly spring to your eyes and glide down your cheeks, the tension of the entire morning beginning to fade away. In fact, the burden of the anxiety and anger that you’ve experienced over the past few weeks has suddenly lifted from your shoulders, resulting in the emotional reaction. Seonghwa, though, is instantly flustered.

“What happened? Why are you crying?” he babbles in a panic as he gets up and walks over to you. He easily slides your chair away from the table and kneels next to you so that you two are level.

With him this close, your hand automatically reaches to caress his cheek, but you stop midway as you remember you might make him uncomfortable. Seeing your hesitation, however, he reaches up and guides your hand to his face, a silent message of approval. You smile in response despite your tear-stained skin.

“I’m just happy,” you chuckle, his face now lighting up to match yours as he absentmindedly rests his hand on your bare thigh. You do your best to ignore the way your body reacts to his touch, but it becomes much harder when he thoughtlessly lets his thumb rub back and forth against your skin in a comforting motion.

“Seonghwa,” you call gently as your tears stop and you wipe away their traces, removing your hand from Seonghwa’s face in the process.

“Hm?” He looks up at you innocently with so much concern that you visibly gulp.

“If we are going to take things slow, then you’ll have to keep things like this to a minimum.”

Your eyes flick to his hand and he follows your line of sight. Realizing what you mean, he releases a genuine chuckle that is music to your ears.

“I mean…” he starts off mischievously. “Maybe we take it slow starting tomorrow? And today we move fast one last time?”

“Move fast?” you question quietly, your brain only catching up when you see his seductive smirk that you’ve gotten so used to. “Are you horny right now?”

You’re shocked that after that long and heavy conversation, this is still what is running through his mind, but he seems so relaxed about it that you let out an amused laugh. 

“Should I not be? It’s not my fault you look needlessly cute when you cry.”

The lightened mood has you feeling weightless at last, and with his suggestion to be reckless one last time, you are quickly leaning forward and pressing your lips against his. He is slightly surprised at first, but melts into your embrace with little hesitation.

The kiss is nothing like last time. Instead of being fueled only by lust, it is noticeably more passionate and emotional, a physical outpouring of all the feelings you’ve both been desperately suppressing until this moment.

He stands up slowly and grips your waist to bring you onto your feet as well before pulling you tight against his body, the proximity making you dizzy with yearning. Wanting to feel the heat of his skin against yours, you tug at the hem of his shirt and he pulls away briefly to reach behind his head and pull it off in one swift movement. God is it hot when he does that. You let your eyes linger on his toned abdomen, your fingertips gently running down its ridges.

“Like what you see?” he teases, making you giggle as you are reminded of that first rainy night you two spent together when he asked the same exact question.

“You know I do.” Your fingers meet his belt and you grip it to tug him back against you, his playful grin returning at your forwardness.

“Well haven’t you gotten feisty, baby?” he taunts, and you palm him over his jeans as you nod. “Missed my cock that much?”

Fuck. There it is. That sinful fucking mouth of his that has you biting your lip just to keep from moaning, your panties now sticking to your wet core. All you can do is nod enthusiastically before standing on your tiptoes to press your lips against his again. You hold him close by the back of his neck while his hands travel down to roughly grab your ass, making you squeal. He pulls away just momentarily to mutter “cute” before grabbing the backs of your thighs and hoisting you into the air.

Your legs instinctively wrap around his hips as he swiftly carries you off to the bedroom, your hands tugging at the hair on the back of his head. You are desperate to have him as close to you as possible now that you can do so without spending days afterwards feeling like shit.

Seonghwa plops you down on your mattress unceremoniously and makes easy work of your top and pajama shorts, tossing them mindlessly on the floor. He grabs your ankles and playfully tugs you to the edge– another surprised yelp escaping your lips –so that his face is level with your core once he gets on his knees. You hold your legs up and open for him as he runs his fingertips gingerly across your underwear to feel your wetness through the fabric.

“This pussy is going to make me go crazy,” he purrs, your heart fluttering out of control. “I’ve been dying for another taste.”

“Be my guest then.”

After a devilish glance in your direction, he pulls your panties aside and moans at the sight of your sex. You feel like you might just pass out and die right here from how turned on you are with every little thing he does, especially when he leans in to lick a flat stripe up your slit, flicking his tongue playfully against your clit in the process. He just smirks at your pitiful moan.

Compared to before, the way in which he eats you out is a little less desperate, but much more sensual. He sucks and laps at your sensitive nub erotically and brings his left hand up to interlock his fingers with yours. He may be diving face-first into your cunt right now, but there is something about the simple romanticism of holding hands that has butterflies erupting in your stomach. Honestly, you have typically dreaded guys going down on you because they are always so overconfident and then can’t deliver, but Seonghwa�� He is nothing if not extraordinarily talented.

You gaze down at him as he works on you and man is it a sight to see. His silver hair, still not quite dry, has been mostly pushed back from his face, but a few stray pieces fall across his forehead. His eyes are closed as he gets lost in pleasing you and his cheeks are flushed from how heated he is getting. When he feels the intensity of your stare and makes eye contact, he moans wantonly with his lips around your clit, the vibrations making you gasp and reach down to card your fingers through his locks. The sting he feels in his scalp from your grasp only spurs him on more, moving his free hand just below his mouth to glide his middle finger deep inside your hole.

“Oh fuck,” you moan shamelessly as he curls his digit to rub against your g-spot.

With how wet you are for him, he wastes no time in slipping a second finger in along with the first to start stretching you out for his dick. The pleasurable intrusion, along with his expert mouth, has you arching your back dramatically, your hand squeezing his tighter and tighter as the tension builds in your core.

“Hwa, don’t stop!”

“Call me that again,” he growls, loving how it rolls off your tongue. As soon as he laps at your clit once more, your climax hits and you cry out his nickname as your legs shake from the intensity. His movements are relentless as he savors every last bit of euphoria he can give you, not stopping until you are whining and squirming away from his touch. Only then does he remove his fingers, sucking them clean with a hungry look in his eyes and then licking along your folds one last time.

Despite your heaving chest from the mind-blowing orgasm, you are still ravenous, so you rapidly sit up and tug him onto the bed with you. With a bit of skillful maneuvering, you get Seonghwa to lay on his back, your hands making quick work of his belt to pull his bottoms off altogether. His impressive cock slaps against his stomach as soon as it escapes its confines, the tip already leaking with precum.

Once he is fully naked, you also slip off your bra and playfully toss it onto his face, making him laugh as he chucks it aside. He can’t stop himself from sitting up and attaching his mouth to one of your nipples, his tongue swirling around it while one hand gropes your other boob. As amazing as it feels, it is now your turn to please him instead, so you push him back down onto the mattress and wrap your hand around his length to start stroking.

“You want to suck my cock that badly, baby girl?” His smug expression says it all.

“You act like you didn’t just eat me out like your last meal,” you quip before bending down to circle your tongue around the head of his cock.

“I can’t help that you have such a delicious little pussy.” His words have you blushing.

“Well I can’t help that you have such a delicious cock.” He chuckles down at you and brushes your hair out of your face as you place small kisses up his shaft.

“Touche,” he says before immediately groaning as you finally bring him past your lips and hollow out your cheeks.

With how big he is, you’ll have to work yourself up to fitting much of him inside, so you start off by using your hand to stimulate the parts you can’t reach yet. You glance up at him to see him watching you with his mouth agape, enamored by the view he has. It takes everything in him not to buck his hips up, but thankfully you are able push him past the back of your throat.

“Just like that,” he coos as he gathers your hair in one hand to keep it out of the way and guide your movements. “Good girl.”

Upon hearing his praise, you start bobbing up and down, your throat flexing around him in a way that has him hissing in pleasure. You let your hands glide up his body to caress along his abdomen, his muscles tensing instinctively when you brush over anywhere sensitive. You can see goosebumps forming on his arms and you love the way his body reacts so visibly to your touch.

With his grip on your hair, he encourages you to take him further and you oblige. Obscene sounds escape you as you try your best to please him and the noise has him moaning even louder. Seeing him this worked up, your insatiable cunt once again cries for attention, desperate to be filled by his massive cock. You impatiently release his dick with a pop and stand up to pull off your panties, Seonghwa watching you the entire time with a lust-filled gaze.

“You gonna let me stretch out that cute little pussy again?” he hums as you straddle him and line his tip up with your hole.

“I’m not just sitting on you for nothing,” you tease right back, earning you a flirtatious smack on the ass as you slowly take every inch of him.

“I didn’t realize you were such a brat in bed,” he says through a moan. “I’ll have to take note.”

“You have a lot to learn, Hwa.”

After your snarky comment, you promptly choke on a gasp as you finally sink all the way down, your walls fluttering to adjust to his considerable size. You can feel him pressing against every spot inside you, the sensation already dizzying without even having to move, but patience has never really been your middle name.

Resting your hands on his chest to keep yourself steady, you grind against him and throw your head back as pleasure tingles through every inch of your body. His hands dig into your hips to spur on your movement while curses fall from his mouth in the form of moans.

“Yes, baby. Ride my fucking cock,” he growls, your cunt clenching around him in response, which does not go unnoticed. “Such a dirty girl.”

“Only for you,” you answer, intending not only to continue the dirty talk, but also to subtly assure him that you are now his and his alone. No ifs, ands, or buts about it.

In search of even more intensity, you start bouncing rhythmically on his dick. His eyes fixate in your tits as they jiggle in front of him, clearly transfixed by the sight. Seeing you work so needily for his dick is something that will surely be replaying in his dreams from now on, perhaps even in his “daydreams” of sorts. 

“Show me you fucking want it,” he commands to motivate you, a moan falling past your lips at his domineering tone.

He grabs your hands from his chest and once again interlocks his fingers with yours, holding them up a bit higher to help support your movements. You’re not sure if you can handle Seonghwa being a hand-holder during sex when the simple act affects you this much. Nevermind that fact that he feels so amazing when filling you up to the brim. Without even trying, his cock constantly pokes at your g-spot in a manner that makes it feel like electricity is running through your veins.

Despite how euphoric you are feeling, your thighs start getting tired from bouncing on him and your pace starts faltering as you fight your shaky muscles. Noticing your struggle, Seonghwa uses your held hands to tug you down against his chest, letting go just after to cup your face and gaze affectionately into your eyes.

“You are going to be the death of me, I swear,” he mutters, smiling at the way you blush timidly. “I could spend all day complimenting you if you always react like that.”

“I’ll be looking forward to it then.”

You press your lips against his once again, just enjoying the taste of him on your tongue and the warmth of his embrace. While you are lost in the passionate kiss, he pleasantly surprises you by beginning to gently thrust up into you, the both of you moaning into each other at the new angle.

He glides his hands down the sides of your body, stopping at your ass and roughly gripping your cheeks to hold you just how he wants you while snapping his hips against yours. After gliding in and out of you a few times to test the waters, he bends his legs to plant his feet firmly into the mattress and starts mercilessly pounding into you.

“Holy shit!” you exclaim at the suddenly overwhelming sensation, your face just inches from his as your eyes stay locked on each other. The act feels extra intimate as you watch the pleasure unfolding in each other’s features.

You can’t control your lewd moans that fill the room as the tension starts building in your core once again. When you bite your lip to try and stifle the sound, Seonghwa shakes his head without ever faltering in his pace.

“Don’t hold back. Let me hear how good I make you feel.”

You do as he asks, your pathetic whimpers and whines getting increasingly high-pitched as you teeter on the edge of euphoria. The way your pussy starts constricting around Seonghwa has him also flirting with release, but he’ll be damned if he doesn’t make you cum on his cock first.

Wanting to feel you release around him, he gathers all his energy to ruthlessly buck into you even faster than before, the sound of skin slapping against skin reverberating pornographically off your bedroom walls. At this rate, you wouldn’t be surprised if you end up with a noise complaint from your neighbors.

Seonghwa lets out pants mixed with vulgar moans in time with each thrust, trying his best to hang on until you’ve been taken care of. With the way your cunt tightens around him, though, he can tell you aren’t too far off.

“Hwa– please– yes!”

“Let go, baby.”

As if flipping a switch, your body immediately reacts to his command and your orgasm hits you at full force. Your nails dig into Seonghwa’s shoulders as you hold on for dear life, the feeling threatening to send you straight to heaven, never to return. It is shocking that he could even make you cum this hard without you having to touch yourself, but then again he has already proven himself as quite the sexpert.

The vice grip that your satisfied pussy has on his cock is more than he can resist, his own high following shortly after yours. He stills inside you and kisses you passionately once more as you both bask in the bliss of your climaxes. Only when you start coming down from cloud 9 do you detach and rest your foreheads together, trying to catch your breath from the intensive activity.

Being this close to him, both physically and emotionally now, has your heart feeling warm and fuzzy. While you know things won’t just magically be perfect between you two, and there are still many things to work through, you are excited to take the risk and work through them together. It will surely take time and mistakes will be made, but perhaps you can exercise some patience this one time.

To think that this all started because of a random storm and you being too lazy to fetch an umbrella.

“You know,” Seonghwa murmurs as he caringly tucks your hair behind your ears. “We said we would start going slow tomorrow, so that gives us the rest of the day to make the most of this speed.”

You laugh at his coy smile. “We’d better get busy then.”

Damn does this man drive you crazy.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

Taglist: @minkysmilk @annaflwrs @han8ul @whatudowhennooneseesyou @aishidaishi 

@ja3hwa​ @btsreader12​ @mingkyway​ 

#ateez smut #ateez drabbles #ateez fanfic #ateez x reader #ateez scenarios #ateez imagines #ateez fanfiction #ateez x you #seonghwa smut #seonghwa drabbles #seonghwa fanfic #seonghwa imagines #seonghwa fanfiction #seonghwa x reader #seonghwa x you #seonghwa scenarios #seonghwa oneshot #ateez oneshot #kpop smut #kpop drabbles #kpop fanfic #kpop fanfiction #kpop imagines #kpop oneshot #kpop x reader #kpop x you #kpop scenarios

[forevamark]

preview! time lapse (l.mk)

remember when i said ‘would be posted tomorrow.’..? 

... and that was months ago? well i lied. LOL life has been rough lately. but here’s the preview of what i’ve been working on very very slowly.

genuinely, trying to post by next week i swear this time yall hehe

Pairing: mark lee x fem!reader

Tags: pre idol debut to idol au, christmas and new years time line, slice of life moments, college student reader, substantial plot leading to smut, very dialogue heavy, angsty moments, slow burn, relationship struggle, lovers to exes to lovers

Intended for 18+ readers, minors do not interact.

Preview Word Count : 2k+

Projected Word Count: 10k+

Summary: Mark has always had the dream of becoming a big music star, meanwhile your aspirations lied with academics and coexisting with Mark. Mark struggles with telling reader that he will be leaving for Korea to pursue his music career very soon, in fear of losing what they have.

warnings are under the tab.

Warnings: cursing/swearing, teasing, oral male receiving, unprotected sex (wrap it up ya’ll!), breeding kink, possessive domination, spanking, slight choking, praise

not really edited- so sorry.

--

“What do you think about this?” Mark asked as he sat above you strumming on his guitar. You were sat on the floor between his legs focused on your eight page paper.

“In a sec,” you reply while wrapping up the sentence you were on.

“Take a break…” Mark whined trying to pry the laptop from your speedy fingers.

“Mark, it’s due in two days. I will listen in a sec.”

“Mhmm.” He sulked, leaning back into the sofa continuing his chord progression.

Days like this were stressful- due to the plethora of assignments that piled on- but soothing in a way. Your schedules never aligned this often, but Mark was so entirely enamored with you he’d do anything to spend his free time just being with you. 

“I can’t believe it’s been three hours and I only have my thesis done,” you sighed while resting your head on his knee.

“You got this,” he replies while running a hand soothingly through your hair while the other wrote something down on the notepad next to him, “I believe in you.”

“Do you need anything to help you focus? Am I being too loud?” he asks while going to the kitchen and lighting your favorite candle, “I can make you a snack?”

“Do you mind getting me some fruit? I feel like I need some brain food.” You asked while cracking your knuckles and continuing to type away.

Mark nods and walks back over, handing you a cut persimmon with the skin peeled off. He always knew what you needed before even saying it out loud.

Humming in appreciation you immediately start chewing on the sliced fruit.

Eyeing him from the corner you see him looking out of your apartment window. It was raining hard outside, Mark’s favorite. 

“Anything else you need to work on?” you ask. He shrugs his shoulders. 

“Not much else, I want your opinion on what I have then I’ll see what I can add from there. Don’t worry though,” he turns to look at you with a small smile, “I can wait.”

Mark has always been supportive of your dreams and aspirations. It was a shock when he told you he wouldn’t be joining you at university, but rather pursuing music instead. Although an adjustment, you supported him and he rooted for you. It seemed to be working out, he passed the first two rounds of auditions for a big music company and it looked like things were finally looking up for him. 

Some days you wouldn’t see him at all, and some days he picked you up from class and would stay glued to your side. He claims that he ‘soaked up inspiration from you’ hence the constant quality time and skinship. He knew you were working hard, pursuing a higher education was so important to you and your family, and he wanted to be present every step of the way. 

Unbeknownst to you, Mark also had a dark cloud overlooking him just like the city in front of him. He hasn’t yet told you that he passed the third and final round of auditions for his company and would be slated to move to Korea before the end of the year to begin his training. He couldn’t bear to break the news to you, not yet. Not when you were so close to finishing one of your hardest semesters yet.

“I think I can pull you away from that screen now y/n,” he says while tugging you away from the black and white screen.

“Hey! I’m not finished yet! I thought you said you could wait” you pouted trying to get loose.

“You’ve been working non stop, you aren’t being as productive anymore.” He chuckles while slotting you to the seat across from him.

“Hi.” he smiles at you.

“Hi.” you respond back.

There’s a moment of silence shared between you two. The only sound being the soft pitter patter from outside hitting the patio. Mark stares at you lovingly, you can tell something is wrong but you can’t find the words to ask him just yet, too entranced by the current hold he has on you.

“So, the song, yeah?” you finally whisper aloud. 

“Hold on,” he replies, licking his lips and searching every inch of your face, memorizing this very moment to inspire him for what he’s about to play.

“What’s the hold up? Don’t get stage fright in front of me now Lee,” you lightly say while giggling.

“I, I just want to make you proud, okay?” he finally says with sad eyes.

“You always will, Mark.”

Guilt washed over Mark. Things were great, perfect even. But he just had to aspire for more. He should be satisfied with what he has now, he’s close to home, a stable music career here in Canada, and most importantly, you. But just like you, he had the moon but he wanted every damn star in the galaxy. He didn’t want change, but nothing could satiate the hunger for something more. He was leaving, because he knew that this life, now, isn’t enough.

“Okay.” he takes a moment to gather himself, taking in some deep breaks and shaking his nerves out through his hands.

“Let’s hear it!” you shuffle sitting up straight in your chair.

Mark lets out one final breath before starting a low strum on his guitar. Flashes of memories over the course of your relationship flashes before his eyes. Your first snow day in Canada when you couldn’t get the ice off of your windshield, to the countless nights of watching reruns of Glee in your small shared apartment. 

He hits the chorus for the first time, opening his eyes to look around the room, unable to look at you just yet. Pictures of you two littered the walls, filled with your smiling and laughing faces. 

Mark mumbles small noises of nonsense to fill in the parts he doesn’t know what to put in between, sometimes trying out some lyrics at the top of his head. He shakes his head and chuckles when words don’t rhyme or quite fit, in return you share a smile enjoying him delving into his craft.

It’s something about the way that Mark is able to lose himself completely, in his own little world and for brief moments you’re able to enter his mind, envisioning every note in a flow of synesthesia. He’s able to create color and landscape through sound, and what’s crazier is that he doesn’t even realize the extent of his art.

“And… I guess that’s it. What’d you think?” He asks as he lets out a final strum. The warmness of his music is still palpable in the room, despite the cold and dark weather that demands to be let inside. 

You take another moment staring at the man in front of you. Mark bit his fingers in anticipation. His large white tee hung loosely on his shoulders, his ripped jeans bounced waiting for your feedback.

Everything is perfect.

Nothing can take this moment away from you two. 

No words could exactly encapsulate how you felt so you decide to throw your arm around him. 

Mark lets out a sigh of relief as he sets his guitar to the side, “so I guess you liked it?” then reciprocated by pulling you into his lap.

“I loved it, Mark. I can’t wait to hear it all together, I really liked that chord progression, I can definitely hear it on the radio one day,” you mutter into his shirt.

The pitter patter of rain outside was accompanied by the soft whimpers from the man whose chin sat upon your head.

“I’m always going to be here for you y/n,” he jaggedly says.

You two sat in each other's embrace for what seemed like eternity. 

“Let me show you something,” he says, breaking the silence and adjusting your position to where your back was flush against him.

Mark sat the guitar in your hands, “Let’s start from the top, yeah?”

That night Mark taught you the song on his guitar, sometimes you filled in lyrics that felt right.

“They know we got the chemistry…” Mark sings.

“Love how your body feels on me, when you get back let me get that…” you finish with a small laugh.

“Yo!” he jumps up, lifting your laughing frame into the air, “That’s a bar!”

“Are you jealous that I may be a better rapper than you?” you giggle back.

“You’re coming for my career, babygirl!”

—

Six more hours.

Six more hours until this paper is due, and you’re almost done with this last page. 

Six more hours until the hell that was this semester is finally done.

Six more hours until you can crawl into bed with Mark and take a long deserved nap.

“Almost there baby,” Mark says while massaging your shoulders.

“I got this,” you say while typing furiously.

“Hell yeah you do.”

Your train of thought was interrupted by Mark’s ringtone going off from behind you.

“I’ll be right back, when I come back you better have this paragraph done!”

Sending him a stiff salute you continued to trudge on as he stepped into your bedroom and closed the door.

“Mark! What’s going on my man! Happy holidays!” his new manager cheered into the phone.

“It’s going well, just spending some time with family and friends while I can,” he replies while laying down on your bed and grabbing a stuffed My Melody to hold against him.

“Well, I’m glad you have been enjoying your last moments of freedom while you can. Speaking of which, I do have an early Christmas present for you!”

“Awesome! What is it?” 

“Well, the company wants you to start as soon as possible. I played them your audition and they think you can finish your training in less than a year!”

“That’s amazing!” Mark shoots up and runs his hands through his hair, “when do I fly out? Next year I hope?”

“Mark, I did say Christmas present didn’t I? You’ll leave the day after the 25th. I bought you some more time to spend with your family, but you’ll be spending the new year here, in Korea!”

Mark felt his heart drop. That was in two weeks. 

Two weeks to eat all the food he can.

Two weeks to brush up on dancing.

Two weeks to say goodbye to his family.

Two weeks to erase all traces from his friend groups’ antics.

Two weeks till he has to leave you.

“Uh… two weeks… wow that’s really soon.” 

“Absolutely! Now rest up Mark, this year is going to be the craziest experience of your life!”

His manager kept going on about the potential future he had coming for him. But Mark couldn’t seem to focus on all the new found information. Slowly feeling the aroma of you envelope him fully, being surrounded by you everywhere, it was suffocating. 

How is he going to tell you?

“I finished it!” he heard your jumps of triumph in the distance, echoing all the way to the pits of his empty stomach, “I’m finally done with this God awful semester! One more year till graduation!”

You burst through the door interrupting Mark’s pensive state, wrapping yourself into him.

“You okay babe?” you realize pulling away slowly, eyeing his sweating frame, “you look a bit sick, want me to make you some ramen?”

“Oh no I’m fine, just fine really,” he shallowly laughs pulling himself away from you and moving to turn on the fan, “just got a little warm is all.”

“Who called?” you asked before flopping on the bed and sighing, “was it your manager? Did you get the job?”

“Uh yeah…” he shuffled, not meeting your eyes, “It was my manager, he had some good news…”

“Oh my God, did you pass?” you pounced on him awaiting the news.

“Uh… yeah, I did.” he lied.

“Markie!” you showered him in kisses and tight squeezes, your love for him unfaltering, “When do you leave?”

“Not for another year,” he smiled, not looking at you.

“Hopefully you’ll still be here for my graduation…” you sighed, “but nonetheless I’m glad I get to keep you to myself for a bit longer.

---

anddd that’s it for now! see yall in a week! any and all comments appreciated, and as always, tag list is open! 

xoxo, eva <3

#forevaeva updates #forevamarkupdates #forevamark full fic #marksmut #mark lee smut #nct mark lee #nct mark smut #mark lee fanfic #nct mark lee fanfiction #mark lee fanfiction #nct fanfic #nct fic #nct fluff #nct angst #nct smut #nct au #nct aus

[marilynthornhilllover]

Hey!! just started following you and I would absolutely love if you wrote some "what we do in the shadows" Nadja x reader, vampire smut :') Also if you haven't watched the show Oh My God, its my current obsession. gay vampires what more could you want.

The Halloween Snack

Vampire Nadja x humanfem!reader

Warning: smut, praise kink, slight degradation, choking kink, biting kink, slight draw of blood, cunniligus, fingering, slight overstiumlation, pet names, nipple play, feral play, not much dialog etc.

A/n: I've never really watched the show actually but I've definitely seen her in edits and I can remember watching season 1 I think, it was a pleasure to write this! Hope you enjoyed darling, also sorry this took so long.

You groaned in frustration as you looked at your reflection through the mirror. This was the fifth dress that you tried on that you didn't like or you thought didn't suit your personality very much. It was a skin tight black dress that stopped right above your knees with strip back openings.

Nadja had asked you to be her plus one for a Halloween party last minute - well two weeks ago to be exact. You just didn't know what to wear. Not that Nadja would judge you but, you wanted to atleast impress her but luck just wasn't on your side tonight.

Nadja and you had been friends for quite some time. She was funny, kind..... sometimes, sassy, fashionable and excruciatingly evil. But to be fair she was the most kindness towards you. That might be hard for some people to believe because when you first became her roommate other students had told you that she hated the presence of humans, every semester they would place her in a dorm by herself.

They said, One slip up and she just might rip you to shreds making a fine dress for herself out of your flesh.

Or that you'd constantly be walking on egg shells, one day she'd like you being around then quickly get tired of you, and possibly rip your throat out. Everyone on campus had their fair share of horrific experience with the vampire. But on the first day of moving in, as dark as everyone claimed her to be she was actually your light, a sunshine. Now as cliché or ironic as that might sound it was the God given truth. You saw the way nadja talked to people, treated them, looked at them. Never once was she ever the same with you.

When it came to you she was like a puppy lover, soft and compassionate. Thoughtful even. For your birthday once she gaved you a gold bat pendant necklace with her initial on it. You started developing feelings for her, I mean everyone had feelings for nadja. She was insufferable, hot and a total vibe. She would call you specific pet names that she specially came up with such as, darling, babes, and love.

Whenever she called you by one of theses names you had to try your best not to fall falt on your face. Being with her made you weak to your knees. Her accent was so dreamy, the way your name rolled off her tongue had you squirming or blushing like a silly school girl in love, you especially loved the way she would read out loud her romance book that she writes at night whenever she thinks that you'd already fallen asleep.

Her eyes were also another factor that had you Turing as red as a tomato. Every time she glanced at you or gazed at you with her sultry eyes , you had to try your best not to scream your voice out. Soon Nadja would noticed the way you could clench your thighs whenever she spoke in a raspy voice towards you whenever she got upset with you at something. Or how you would whisper a little " oh god" whenever she winked at you or called you a" good little pet".

She used this to her advantage and teased you constantly non - stop , it's safe to say she knew what to do to have you on your knees in no time..... and we're not talking about vampire powers here.

You sighed once again in frustration as you sat on your bed with tears in your eyes. It's not like you didn't have enough time to plan for this party, you just didn't know what to wear. And everything you had looked either too girly or just not Halloween themed. You heard a soft knock before the door to your room opened as nadja peeked her head in.

" you ready or what babes?" she asked approaching you. When your didn't respond to her, she entered the room taking slow but carful strides towards you, tilting her head slightly to get a good look at your face, she noticed that you were crying. Upon seeing this she quickly knelt infront of you and gently grabbed hold of your chin to get you to look at you.

" aw darling what's wrong?" You sniffed and rolled your eyes as you moved to stand, nadja standing quickly with you. You felt small. You didn't want her to see you cry, she'd probably think your weak or cast you away for being a cry baby, but not answering her won't help the situation. It will only make it worse.

" Well, are you gonna fucking answer me or do I need to stand here all night and act as your therapist that you pay for extra tissues?" it was a rhetorical question but you heard the frustration in her voice. You sighed as you turned to look at her. God her eyes.... they would deadly poisoning when she was upset. her eyebrows were quirked in a worried expression and her lips stayed pinched as she studied your every move.

" i don't know what to wear" you spoke in annoyance as you turned to look into the mirror once more. Nadja bit her lip as her expression dropped. What started questioning if maybe what she was thinking was harsh or maybe what she was seeing was wrong. On your body was a perfectly well fitted dress, that matched the occasion you were going to attend and one that she didn't see a problem with.

" forgive me if I'm blind sweetheart but I really don't see anything wrong with this outfit, my love". you huffed, walking into your closet you began to toss out numerous pairs of clothes onto the floor. Nadja watched in awe as you looked through your closet, she smirked tilting her head to the side, admiring the way the dress was hooked on your body.

Your curves, the way your hips swayed. The thoughts got the best of her, she watched as you bent down to pick up a shirt and got back up. The dress you were wearing now showed off your curves plainly.

You turned to glance at her before continuing your hunt.

" and what are you supposed to be dresses as?" You heard as she sat on your bed and sighed, groaning as she cracked her back before proceeding to respond.

" myself duh" she spoke watching as you fought to unzip your zipper on the side of your dress. She got up and walked back over to help you. She gently gripped your hips and pulled the zipper down, you were too busy looking for a skirt to notice that she got lost in a trance as she stared at your red lace underwear like a pyscopath or perhaps - a total vampire pervert. She reached out her hand too touch your skin but pulled back. She was utterly desperate......

Your skin looked smooth, the density of the flesh twinkled in her eyes. Just one touch.... one bite.... even the smallest nibble will suit her well....

Her eyes flicked up towards your neck, the delicate flesh with a irritable beating pluse. When she bit into the sweet flesh, to hear your moan, taste your blood, Oh what she would give to taste you. Both your blood and your -

" nadja?" She flinched as her body forced her snapped out her corrupted trance. She realized that she was now face to face with your lips as you looked at her confused. Temptation was running high for nadja, her pupils delayed, her eyes darkening as she looked up at you.

" may I kiss your neck, darling please" you were a bit taken back by the suddeness and randomness that the question held but who were you to deny 'the nadja ' a taste of your skin, after all you'd be lying to yourself if you said you hadn't dreama about this moment. You gulped as nodded slowly, titling your neck to provide her with the required access. She smirked as her eyes beamed at your approval. Her super speed allowed her to push you up against the wall. Both her hands grapped your hips firmly as her body laid flush against yours. Before she could lean down to began what ever mission she had intended to do, you gently pushed against her biceps.

" please don't bite me nadja" she chuckled softly but nodded her head, silently agreeing. Her lips hovered over your skin debating whether or not to truly bite or to just enjoy the moment, who knows it might just be the last time she even gets to touch you. As soon as her lips made contact with your neck, it was a if a light switch went off for her. She immediately started nipping and sucking at the tender flesh.

You whimpered when you felt her finger tips grazing across your scalp, carefully pulling on your hair. you exclaimed when nadja's fangs scrape across your flesh.

" f- fuck nads no hickeys either" you manged to crack out slightly pulling away to look at her. She looked straight back at you with predatory eyes. It was evident that she was absolutely blood thirsty. But you couldn't let her bite you - you just couldn't..... fuck it, who cares about rules and morals.

Your lips met nadjas lips in a hasty passionate kiss as you used your body to push her back against your bed. She fell onto the soft mattress with a gentle thud and a small gasp. Biting her lips with lidded eyes she used her body strength to turn you over beneath her, straddling you instead.

" looks like someone's a little eager" she teased, her voice dripping with honey. You moaned as you felt her thigh slip in between your legs, parting them away from eachother. Nadja smirked she then moved to attacked your neck once more.

" oh God nadja p-please" you moaned as you titled your head providing her with more access to your neck. You could hear her chuckle softly before feeling a dull but sharp pain in your neck. You winced as your back arched as you felt her fangs dig into the skin of you flesh, drawing a slight blood flow.

You feel nadja body relax above you, as she whimpered quietly. She then slowly removed her fangs from the wound before placing a chaste kiss there. She removed the straps of your dress exposing your breasts to her. Her eyes lingered on them before they flicked up to yours.

You granted her the permission her eyes searched for. She took it upon herself to latch her mouth onto one of the already erected bud. Your eyes rolled back as your hands flew to her hair. A moan escaped from you causing nadja to look up at the sinful sight about her. As You arched your chest into her mouth your grip in her hair tightened even more.

Your body temperature began to increase and so did the heat in your core. Your breathing picked up when nadja slide her hand down your stomach, she toyed with the hemming of the dress before pushing it up around your hips then proceeding to pull your underwear to the side.

She realesed your nipple with a pop before moving to the other one. You whimpered as your eyes rolled back, pleasure started taking over your mind leaving you fuzzy and completely under nadja mercy.

She wasted no time bringing her fingers back to her mouth where she then spat on them before quickly sliding them in and out of you without warning. You gasped as you spread your thighs even wider hoping that she was go deeper.

She slowly sinks two fingers back into your cunt, curling them slowly, before pulling out completely, spreading your wetness to your clit. you let out quiet whimpers at the stimulation as your eyes flicked back, her fingers gently teased your pulsing clit. you call her name in a quiet whisper, in attempt for her to give you what you wanted.... what you needed most. its a plead you can’t help but let out. her actions send waves of heat surging throughout your body.

She then shoved her two digits back into your dripping cunt. You let out a silent sob at the sudden intrusion. Nadja curled her fingers at the right spot where she felt you clench down tightly. She grunted as she started sucking brutally on your nipple as if she's getting milk from doing so.

Your gummy walls hugged her two digits so good that she picked up the pace. You were a hot mess beneath her, gasping and moaning ever so slightly. Nadjas fingers curled deep within you which caused you to erupt in pleasure.

" That's it darling, God I wish I had taken it upon myself to fuck you sooner" she muttered while looking down at you. Your hair was completely ruined and sprawled out on the pillows, tears were evident in your eyes as your mascara started running down your cheek. You looked gorgeous.

You couldn't even think straight, you began muttering incorhent sentences. She could feel your walls already spasming around her fingers indicating your close to your first orgasm.

Nadja pulled her fingers from your cunt at the right moment just before you reached your high. Seeing the confusion mixed with frustration in your eyes boosted her ego to destroy you even more.

She crawled down to the end of the bed coming face to face with your aroused pussy. She smirked before putting both of your legs on her shoulder, kissing your ankle while doing so.

Again like some sort of feral animal that hadn't eaten for days she wasted no time, she enveloped her mouth around your clit, her tongue flicking and sucking on the tiny bud furiously in a attempt to make you cum quickly. After all you both had places to be right after this.... well... let's just say inconvenient...

You grabbed the bed sheets tightly, if you were hulk your sure that they sheets would be torn by now. You let out a pornographic moan as you felt nadja fingers slip into you once more, this time her pace was absolutely brutal and quick, making squelching noises as she hit your g- spot over and over again.

You felt coils after coils snap in you before feeling as a big one was building. You prompted yourself up on your elbows to look at nadja. Her eyes flicked up to yours for a split second before she started slurping your cunt eagerly and rapidly eating you out.

You fell back in a silent scream, feeling your legs as they began shaking dramatically. You felt as she realesed your clit with a pop but her fingers were absolutely driving you insane.

It felt so fucking good you started hyperventilating. Nadja then pushed her fingers knuckles deep into you before curling her finger and doing the barel movement.

" such a good fucking slut for mommy mhm" she cooed as her other hand wrapped around your neck tightly. its not long before you’re teetering on the edge of your orgasm, nadjas thumb rubbing tight circles around your clit, finger’s pumping in and out of your dripping cunt so deliciously.

You began seeing stars as the raven hair vampire pushed you further and further into oblivion. You shook your everything inside you as your orgasm hit you like a passing train going at a high speed.

You felt a completely drenched feeling of liquid slowly make its away from your throbbing hole to your thighs and further down. You knew exactly what just happened..... you squirted.

You blinked rapidly until you could no longer see the tiny white flying balls in your vision before sitting up straight and looking down at nadja.

She smiled softly at you before she kissed your forehead while caressing your arm.

" now that you feel like the princess that you are, you have five minutes to refreshing up so that we can hit the road my love" nadja winked before playfully smacking your biceps.

Before she left she brought her fingers to her mouth and gaved them kitten licks before smirking sheepishly at you.

She opened the door and left, leaving you in complete awe and limited time to get re- dressed. You knew that this was not the end of tonight and that after you both came back home, she's going to make you do that all over again until your screaming her name for the entire campus to hear...... and you honestly could not wait......

#what we do in the shadows #wlw smut #smut fanfic #marilynthornhilllover fanfics #fanfic #fypシ゚viral #love #vampire #vampire smut #vampire fanfic wlw #nadja wwdits #nadja wwdits smut

[strayed-quokka]

twisted fate || lee minho

» summary: you weren’t afraid of getting stuck in lifts like most people may be. to you, the far greater fear lay in who you may get stuck with. and it so happened that fate was twisted and wanted your worst nightmare to get stuck with you.

» pairing: lee minho x reader

» rating: NC-17, minors dni

» genre: smut, enemies to enemies that are lovers lmao, also porn with very little plot

» warnings: explicit sexual content, rough sex, sex in a lift (idk where i get these ideas), scratching, creampie, dominant minho, name calling like once, mentions of orgasm denial, mentions of oral (f receiving), biting, chocking (my weekly theme lmao), he just really wants you to stop talking back, lee know is a dick tbh but has his moments, no protection (don’t do this)... the lift cameras are conveniently broken i decided, also you’re trapped in a small space so warning for that...

» words: 4,377

» a/n: oki... i know husband chan was meant to be next and he was half written but i have not had a great week and writing pure fluff with him as your husband just wasn’t gonna finish itself this week SO to make up for it i wrote something for lee know but way less fluff and more smut 🤧 forgive me husband chan is on his way i swear... so are other members it’s just that lee know seemed very fitting for this and one more hyunjin was gonna put me in an early grave...

The weather was particularly terrible, making your visibility as you walked home next to none. Buildings would shield you occasionally, and you supposed living in such a large city had its benefits that made up for the constant crowding of people. 

Your nude trench coat was drenched a darker shade, the little of your legs that were bare from your dress and jacket were numb, and your heels may have kept your toes dry, but they were freezing. It was just your luck to forget your umbrella at your office desk. In your defense, it had barely been raining at the time, but as if working like a cruel joke, it started just as you were too far away to make turning back worth it. 

“Fucks sake,” you mumble, the doorman to your building greeting you with a smile, though his rather handsome face frowns as he sees the state you’re in.

“Bad day?” Felix asks, his voice low and contrasting his bright features, and you try to smile at him.

“I look like a wet dog.”

“You don’t look too bad,” he tries, and when you look at him, you see the way he really means it. 

Felix has been your friend since you first moved in. You’d never imagined you’d be living so lavishly that you had someone opening doors for you and carrying your bags if they were too heavy, but just a little over two years ago you’d come here and managed to work your way up at the law firm you were still at now. 

And a little less than a year ago, you’d moved into one of the two apartments on the very top floor. It was beautiful, windows all around and a massive private balcony. Felix had helped you along with your friends, to move everything in, and the two of you had got on so well that it became impossible to not be his friend. 

The only downside that you’d learned with time that came by living here, was your neighbour, Lee Minho. He was everything you hated, cocky and arrogant, simply because he was rich and well off, believing instantly he must be better than you. 

He also had cats, which in theory you didn’t mind (you had nothing against animals), but you swore he always sent one of them to your balcony, just to wreck havoc on your furniture. When the bastard insisted it was an accident and threw money at you at his front door so you’d quit bothering him, you wanted to slap him. 

He was insufferable. The worst part, it was mostly only to you. 

You’d seen him laugh with Felix, smile and exchange words that were pleasant. Though all of it was subtle, as if he wanted to hide when he was genuinely amused or happy, but he still could be. He just wasn’t to you most of the time. 

“Oh, that reminds me, there’s been trouble with the lift. I’ve been advised to tell everyone to take the stairs,” the look you give Felix tells you there’s no way you’re having it. 

“I’m not walking up twenty five flights of stairs after the day I’ve had,” he figured you’d say it too, so he doesn’t argue with you, calling the lift for you instead with a grin. 

“I’ll see you later. Let me know if you need anything,” the blonde sends you a wink, walking away in case he’s needed for the front door again, and whilst his action may be deemed unprofessional, the two of you are close enough that it simply makes you laugh.

The lift opens for you, the metal doors disappearing into the walls to reveal the tinted glass windows that overlook the city. It’s almost cozy, the ceiling lights creating shadows with the darker glass that lets you see everything around you. For a minute, you’re relieved. You’re finally home in a few short minutes. 

Though again, luck has a strange way of working for you. Strange in the sense that it doesn’t, as you feel a presence beside you clearing his throat, “oh, it’s you.”

It’s said with distaste, like even your presence bothers him and you don’t need to look away from the buildings to know who’s standing behind you. 

“Great, it’s you,” you snap back, finally facing the man you detest. The lift closes, effectively locking the two of you in as you both stand on opposite ends, considerable distance between the two of you. As much as there can be anyway, in such an enclosed small space.

Minho looks just as drenched as you, darker blonde hair matted down on his head, his dark coat hugging his body and making him look rather elegant. He is stunning, you’d always thought that. When you’d first seen him, you’d definitely wanted to know him better, for he was gorgeous, with a sharp jaw and defined cheekbones, but now you were eager to rid yourself of his presence whenever he was around. 

“Quit staring, it’s rude.” 

“Shut up,” you snap, knowing it wasn’t professional yet unable to help yourself. Minho made you angry, easily rising you up and setting a fuze that no one else could light. 

“You’re meant to have a law degree? I’m not convinced,” he doesn’t look at you for a second and you feel yourself on the verge of a breaking point. 

“And you’re meant to be a doctor? You don’t give a shit about anyone, but you save lives?”

“Actually, someone died today,” it goes silent, and for a moment you feel bad. Minho doesn’t show a lot of emotion, but he does look down to his feet and seems almost bothered. Your anger dissipates just like that, and briefly, just for a moment, you feel bad. 

“Oh,” turning away, you look at the buildings revealing themselves slowly above the horizon as you move up, though everything is blurry from the rain.

“You know-” his words are cut short by an abrupt pull of the lift, stopping right between what you think is your floor and the one right beneath you. 

“What was that?” though you know, for the door is still closed but you stay unmoving. 

“We’re stuck, genius,” he snarls, looking at you as if he detests you, arms crossed as he leans against one of the windows. 

“Fucks sake, the one time I don’t listen to Felix,” honestly, you’d give anything to be on those stairs now. Even if it would’ve brought you to complete exhaustion. At least you wouldn’t be stuck with Minho. 

“You listen to people?” 

“Will you shut up!” 

“What did you just say to me?” his eyes darken considerably, and for the first time, he invades your personal space, standing right behind you with a hand leaning against the wall that the buttons are on. You don’t speak, the way he hovers over you intimidates you though you refuse to admit it, “I dare you to say it again. Go on.”

Ignoring him, you press the button that alerts the reception and soon enough, you hear Felix’s voice, “it broke, didn’t it?”

“Are you telling me you knew this would happen if I went?”

“No, but I figured it would happen inevitably today.”

“Then don’t let people use the lift, dumbass,” Minho snarls, but the way he insults Felix is already different from how he insults you. The tone is different, lighter despite its bite, and a kind of jealousy comes over you. 

“Ah, forgot you took the lift. Try not to kill each other. I’ll call maintenance to fix it.”

Two hours later, and you and Minho had run out of insults to throw at each other. Your hair was still damp but drying, and you’d thrown your cloak off to avoid a cold. It sat in a pile with Minho’s, him having had the same idea a while ago as the two of you leaned against the glass that overlooked the city. 

You were bored. Extremely so. And you were in terrible company. 

You’d think the price you pay for your apartment, they’d have gotten you out by now. Though Felix had told you it was a more difficult issue than they’d initially expected and that he’d keep you both updated along with the receptionist.

“I’m gonna kill Felix,” Minho snarls, running a hand through his hair as he sits there waiting. 

“Me too,” it’s the first time either of you agree on anything, and the small smile you manage to get out of him makes you warmer. Minho had a beautiful smile, however small and faint it was, and it warmed you to see. 

“Huh, we agree on something,” he stands up, stretching his back as he groans. You watch the way his muscles move under his white button down, and subconsciously, your eyes wander down to where his fingers start undoing his belt. 

“What’re you doing?”

“Taking my belt off. What’s it look like?” 

“Why?” 

“You ask a lot of fucking questions,” he sighs, the metal clasp startling you as it hits the floor where he throws the accessory, “it’s digging into me.”

“Wear it looser,” you suggest, crossing your legs and adjusting your dress as you do. 

“I’ll shut your mouth with it in a second if you’re not careful,” his confession startles you, the way he looks into your eyes as if to intimidate but wonder just the same on your reaction, and it brings something out in you. You’re surprised by yourself, how his admission makes your body react. 

“Don’t tell me,” he comes over to you, crouching back down as his silver necklace that you’d never bothered noticing until now, dangles between you two, his shirt revealing enough skin to make you blush, “you like that idea?” 

“I fucking hate you,” you snap back, but you sound less convincing than before. 

“Feelings mutual,” he whispers into your ear, his lips grazing your neck and your body goes into overdrive. You’re relieved to be sat down, for if you were standing, he may have brought you to your knees, “do you never get laid, or are you just that easy?” 

“I’m going to kill you,” you hit his chest, and it’s enough force to make him fall back, but his reflexes are quick and he’s grabbed your dress hard enough to make you fall over him. 

He’s sat, you laying on his chest as he’s still holding you close. His hands are rough on the fabric, only letting go when you try to move off him. When you finally do, you stand back up and adjust your clothes and hair. The man seems unbothered, standing himself but doing nothing to adjust his shirt. 

He’s playing with your head, and it’s a game you’re starting to lose. You never thought you’d like losing.

“You’re staring again,” and you find that you don’t care if you are. He may complain about it, but he’s not bothered in the way that would make you feel bad and look somewhere else. Minho simply wants you to react to him, and your body is before your mind has accepted it.

“Yeah, what’re you gonna do?” 

The constant push and pull between you reaches its limit when he’s behind you again, leaving you to overlook the city as he presses his body up against yours. It makes you gasp, the cold of the glass touching your arms as you hold the metal hand rail that goes around to grip if you wanted to. 

“Don’t talk like that to me.”

“I talk to you how I want,” you turn around and he’s staring right at you, eyes dark and hard to make out as he leans down slightly, your foreheads nearly touching. He’s completely in your space, and your hands have found his chest to steady yourself before you can think. 

“Oh, now you want me close?” maybe that’s the problem. Maybe you always wanted Minho a little too close, but his attitude had sent you the other way. 

“Fuck you,” but Minho sees your eyes. He sees what you want as you pull him down, so when you kiss him, he’s almost expecting it and knows his response. 

Kissing you back is easy, and he prefers this over your constant back and forth arguing. You push his buttons, did since the minute you first moved in, and he’s not sure when it turned into such hate, but he’s sure the frustration he felt for you also came from his deep attraction to you. 

You were gorgeous and you dressed to impress effortlessly, as if it came naturally to you. Minho loved the elegance you carried, but it came with a personality he couldn’t stand. At least that’s what he’d told himself. 

Maybe the problem was that the two of you were far too similar. 

“M-Minho,” it’s between a moan and you actually calling his name, his hands running along your ribcage and down to your hips to hold you in place, his mouth kissing down your neck, and you completely forget where you even are. 

You don’t care. Not when Minho knows exactly where to touch you, how to have you react, and you definitely don’t care when Minho grabs the back of your left thigh and pulls your leg to go around his hip, bringing him closer to you. Your dress rises with the action, though not near enough for his liking. 

“I want it off,” he growls, his cold hands finding the zipper on the back and undoing it so slowly, it feels like he’s trying to tease you. You whimper, his lips back on yours to quiet you as he lets your dress fall down past your shoulders. It eventually falls in a puddle on the floor, leaving you in your lace covered red bra and underwear to match. 

You’d never been more grateful for your best friend drilling into your head that you should always match. For not only did it make you feel good, it really could benefit you. 

“Wait, Minho!” reality snaps back to you, and even in your sexual frustration and lust, you become aware again of where you are, “the camera?” 

“Oh,” he looks up to where it’s positioned in the corner, the usual red indicator nowhere to be found and he realises that it still isn’t fixed. And even though he’d chased Felix down for a month now to have it sorted, he’s relieved that it isn’t, “it’s been broken for a month or so.”

Come to think of it, you did remember that. You’d just forgotten and assumed it would be working again.

“Keep the heels on,” he whispers, playing with the strap of your bra with a mischievousness that you react to more than you’d like, and he doesn’t miss the way you cross your legs over each other. 

“Hmm, I don’t like that,” he has you lifted in seconds, the cold window pressing into your back as you shiver from the cold, your nipples hardening underneath the fabric as your ass is slightly supported by the railing, Minho’s one hand still under your thigh. 

He looks at you for the longest time, and it would make you self conscious if he wasn’t so filled with lust, “I really want to fuck you.”

“Please do,” you’re desperate enough that when he touches you again, your entire body shakes, and the smirk on his face is one you want to slap away. He’s harsh when he pulls your bra down, your breasts being push up even more as they’re exposed to the air and his watchful eyes. 

“If only I had you in my bed,” but you’re sure you will be. You doubt very much that this is the only time Minho will see you naked. 

He teases your hardened nipples with his tongue, making you moan while your hands find his back that’s still covered by his shirt. It frustrates you, tugging on the fabric as he chuckles, sending vibrations through your body. He knows what you want, he’s just not giving in to you. 

“Beg,” the demand makes you want to cry, but at the same time, his harsher personality has never been more attractive or effective in ruining you. You’d do anything he asks, especially now as he pushes one of your legs up, your heels supported by the railing as he spreads your left leg out. 

“Please Minho,” but it’s not good enough for him. He’s ignoring that you want him to undress, but that doesn’t mean you go without pleasure. Two of his fingers tease your inner thigh, up to where the thin red fabric sits that’s covering your pussy. 

“Fuck, look at you,” he’s out of breath, you hear that it’s heavier and that his chest is moving more, playing with the fabric before he moves it to one side. You feel your own wetness cling to you, spread when his fingers play with your folds and your eyes close. 

“O-oh god,” he’s teasing your clit, his thumb running over it with just enough pressure to make you lose it.

“You look delicious,” your eyes reopen and he’s watching you, not focused anywhere else but your face, particularly the way you stare back at him as he brings his wet fingers to his lips before speaking up “guess I’ll give you what you want.”

His free hand finds yours, placing it over the buttons on his shirt, and it’s almost too quick, your response to undress him and strip him off his shirt. You pull him back to you, hands around his shoulder and digging into the back of his neck just forcefully enough to make him aware that you need him badly. 

You’d expected him to be muscular, but the sight you’re met with makes you blush all over again. He’s built well, with enough definition but not too much to overwhelm you. He’s stunning, and you honestly think you could stare at him for far longer than is reasonable if he gave you the choice. 

“You love to look at me,” he’s cocky still, and just as you’d thought of an arrogant response, he pushes two fingers inside you and your voice is gone, “you’re so wet for me, I barely have to try.” 

You hear it too, the way your pussy responds and clenches around his fingers as he opens you up. Your wetness sits on your inner thigh, hitting the cold air and you know you must be an absolute state to look at, absolutely nothing left of the elegance you carried walking in here. 

Minho doesn’t care. He likes to see you this messy. He prefers you this way, losing your reserve and attitude as he fingers you, your own nails digging into his back, and he knows he’s not willing to wait much longer. 

“M-Minho,” he bites your neck in response, making you arch your back and nearly fall off the little bit you’re sat on, but he pushes you back into the window harshly, surely leaving a bruise on your hip bone but you don’t care. 

“Do you ever… fuck… do you ever shut up?” 

“Only if you make me,” he seems angry, though you find yourself more thrilled by the thought. Especially as he undoes his pants and lets his briefs fall with it. His cock springs free and your mouth waters at the sight. He’s above average but not too much, but what impresses and intimidates you more is the girth. 

You wonder if you could wrap your hands around it, but Minho never gives you the chance. He pulls you back down to stand, your heels making the two of you near the same height, one of your legs brought up against the railing, and his free hand has your wrists pinned above your head. 

You’re completely his, submitting to him easily as you feel the head of his cock tease your folds, rubbing over your clit and making you tremble as he slowly circles your entrance. 

“Please,” you feel so empty, like you need him to fill you up and have you submit to the pleasure he brings you. 

“Keep begging,” he demands, pinning your wrists harder and it stings slightly, but not enough for you to complain. 

“Fuck m-me. Minho… p-please. Please,” and he seems to have gotten what he wanted, for he’s pushing his cock inside you, gripping your hip to pull himself deeper as you cry out, “M-Minho. Wait.”

He stops, groaning as he tries not to move further inside you. Respecting what you want in this case matters, he knows that, but that doesn’t make it less difficult. 

“S-sorry. Fuck, you’re big,” he laughs, and it’s the most genuine laugh you’ve heard from him in relation to you. It makes your heart leap, feeling him rest his forehead against your shoulder in exhaustion, smiling.

“Okay… I’m okay.”

“Sure?”

“Yes,” he doesn’t waste a second pushing the rest of his cock into you. Looking to you, there’s no visible hint of discomfort, so he dares move just an inch back. A loud moan leaves your lips and he smirks. 

“Let’s hope we don’t break this glass, love,” he picks up his pace, impaling you beautifully on his cock as the leg you’re standing on starts to weaken. Your breasts bounce every time he fucks into you, and you cling to his body the minute he lets go of your wrists. 

Your hands grip his back and you moan again, but you want even more, “harder, please, harder.”

“You never shut up, do you?” 

“Make me,” you repeat again, and one of his hands is on your throat in seconds, but he’s not adding pressure yet. It’s as if he’s testing you, to see if you consent to what he’s doing before he takes it further. He sees you smirk, one of your hands going over his around your throat, tightening his grip that he holds on you. 

“Hmm, you really are a submissive whore, huh?” you nod feverishly, feeling him go faster as your nails find his back again, scratching desperately as he plays with the amount of air you get. He’s never too harsh, but it’s enough to make you forget where you are, forget everything except for how he’s fucking into you. 

“F-fuck,” you pant, hearing him groan as sweat falls from his forehead, and he’s a mess just like you as you scratch his back harder. He knows you’re leaving fresh marks but he doesn’t care. It only fuels him further, slamming his hips into you until you’re screaming his name amongst desperate pleas that he silences with the hand around your throat. 

The stimulation you feel overwhelms your sentences, makes you aware of nothing anymore and you didn’t even know you were reaching your orgasm and cumming on his cock until it’s already too late to tell him, clenching around him and gripping him in place as he bites your shoulder again, this time harsher than before. 

“F-fuck,” he feels his body respond to the way you tighten around his cock, the way you let go against him and tighten his grip on your throat again with your own hand, and it sends him into overdrive as his cum coats your walls. 

The lift is hot and smells of sex, and all you hear is the rain coming back and the two of you panting, desperately trying to get air back into both your lungs. He pulls out of you, both his hands holding his body up with the little strength he has left by holding the metal rail for support, and you have to do the same to stop yourself from collapsing. 

You feel the way his cum slowly trickles down your thigh, and Minho’s eyes run over you hungrily. 

“I’m not finished with you,” it’s demanding and harsh, but it’s different than before. It makes you curious, just as it makes you want more. 

He slowly reaches for you, pushing your bra back over your breasts though you’re still overwhelmed from orgasm, enough for it to make you moan again when he does. It’s amusing to him, how you’ve gone so quiet in your insults and so submissive, but he doesn’t mind. 

“I’ll draw you a bath first. After that…” he thinks for a moment, leans close to your ear and whispers, “I’ll make you cum again and again. Until you lose your voice screaming for me.”

“And how do you suppose you’ll manage that?” 

He moves away, putting his shirt back on and hiding the visible red marks you see on his back, patterned in an array of chaos that you’ve left in pleasure. You do the same, hiding your distaste for the mess you’re in as you put your clothes over your body. You have to remind yourself you won’t be wearing it much longer and that you can shower soon, but it still feels weird, to put your clothes back on like this. 

“Well, I could fuck you again,” he shrugs, unbothered as his hands find his pockets, and he leans casually against the wall. You hiss as your dress goes over your shoulder, feeling the slight swelling of a mark, one that Minho seems incredibly possessive over, if his darkened eyes are anything to go by. 

Though you know that despite his indifference in his stance, he’s exhausted from orgasm too. You’re about to speak again, but Minho beats you to it, leaning close to you, “but I would far rather be between your legs. Wouldn’t you like that?” 

“Careful, you may become addicted to how I taste,” he chuckles, shaking his head. 

“I already am.”

It’s not much longer until the lift moves again, finally bringing you to the right floor, and true to his word, Minho gets you both cleaned up before he spends the late evening and early night between your legs, frustrating you in the way he brings you to your very limit before taking it all away. It gets to the point where you cry and beg him to finally let you cum. 

When you do, it’s around his cock again, and Minho can’t get enough of the way you beg and plead for him. 

He’s definitely addicted. 

so the lift is actually based on one i used to take at this hotel but i have no idea if i described it well enough... anyway...

hopefully i can fluff it up and bring everyone bangchan soon as i promised. it depends on how much my job vexes me 😅 also, i have a whole series coming soon, so every member will definitely have at least one story coming along with that x 

masterlist

#lee know x reader #lee know smut #lee minho smut #straykidsland #lee minho #skz #stray kids #smut #minors dni #enemies to lovers

[deepspacedukat]

The Baker's Baker - Part One

So, this is the fic I made the poll about. 75% of you said you were at least open to other David Birney characters depending on the character, so here it is. I honestly have no excuse. David Birney played a hot character in "Murder, She Wrote" and I have caught the brainrot. Spoilers for S10E3 "The Legacy of Borbey House." I know I changed part of the story, but it doesn't stray too far from the original, hence the spoiler warning. I'm not tagging anyone for this fic, because, even though some Letant Enjoyers might like this, I don't think anyone came to my blog for MSW fanfiction lol. To those who choose to give this little brainworm a read, I hope you enjoy.

Cross-posted to AO3 here.

~*~

Lawrence Baker (MSW) x Reader

[A/N: Future chapters will contain smut/smut adjacent content, so 18+ ONLY, MINORS DNI!!!]

Warnings: Mild rudeness, flirtation, mention of a missing person per the episode plot, vampire rumors, utilizing cupcakes for flirtation, readers owns and works in a bakery, reader has history with Borbey House but that'll be expounded upon in a later chapter.

~*~

Cabot Cove was rife with rumors surrounding the property across the street from my front door. Borbey House had stood empty for a year and a half - some residents wondered if anyone would ever buy the place until a couple of weeks ago. I only caught a glimpse of my new neighbor as I was getting home one night. Dark hair, a darker suit, and the jaunty strut of a man who was utterly confident in himself - whoever he was, the new owner of the Borbey Estate was much flashier than the usual Cabot Cove crowd.

I only saw him once, though, along with a couple of curtain twitches from one of the upper windows. Any other time a person emerged from the house, it was without fail a harsh looking man with a square jaw. He and his employer both seemed rather ominous to anyone who believed in superstition, and the Borbey legacy was rife with those. All those mysterious deaths years ago...it was a wonder that anyone was interested in buying the place when it went on the market.

Legend had it that the original owner, William Borbey, had been a vampire, and given the new owner's tendency to avoid going out in the daylight coupled with how quickly gossip of any sort traveled through Cabot Cove, rumors about his condition spread rather quickly. I couldn't really blame the man for not wanting to immerse himself in the insanity that was a small town like this. I had hoped I'd catch another glimpse of him eventually, but after that first sighting, all I saw was his - was the man with a square jaw a butler or a chauffeur? Both, perhaps?

This morning, however, my luck changed - for better or worse, I couldn't definitively say. It wasn't often that our postman switched mail around, but today I'd opened my mailbox to find a letter addressed to one 'Mr. Lawrence Baker.' Glancing at the address confirmed my suspicions: this belonged across the street.

With barely a moment's thought, I hurried back into my house and dropped off my own mail, scooping up a box of assorted cookies I'd packaged in advance for the bakery in the process. There were plenty more where that came from, so I figured it couldn't hurt to give Cabot Cove's newest resident a warm welcome.

Straightening myself up a bit, I grabbed the misdelivered letter and the box of cookies and walked across the street. Before I even got the chance to knock on the door, however, it was practically flung open. Mr. Baker's butler scowled silently, expectantly down at me with cold, hard eyes.

"Uh, hi! I–"

"Do you have an appointment?" His question was clipped and rough. Was that a German accent? Interesting.

"No, but–"

"Then begone." With that, the door was slammed in my face.

Oh, hell no. Tall and scary that man might be, but I wasn't about to just let someone treat me like that.

I was secretly quite proud of the firm, confident sound of my knuckles rapping on the aged wooden door. Once more, it was thrown open, but before Mr. Scary got the chance to do something more drastic than slamming the door in my face, I held up the letter so he could see the typeface on the envelope.

"This was delivered to me by mistake this morning. I was just coming over here to give it to its proper owner." After a tense moment of silence, the letter was snatched from my hand. "And these are from me. I run the bakery on Main Street and I wanted to officially welcome Mr. Baker to the neighborhood."

Shoving the box into the stunned butler's grasp, I turned on my heel and started back to my house, standing as straight as possible to cling to my remaining dignity. Well, that had been slightly more humiliating than I'd expected. So much for being neighborly–

"Excuse me, miss?" A smooth, sophisticated voice called out from behind me before I was more than a few feet down the front walkway. Looking back, I saw a familiar dark-haired figure stepping around the gruff-mannered butler to stand in the doorway. Red-lensed sunglasses rested atop the bridge of his nose, but it was still undeniably the same man I'd seen that first night. Lawrence Baker, in the flesh. Up close, he looked...well, extremely handsome. "I'm sorry for the rough reception. Peter is used to dealing with less pleasant visitors. I'm afraid most people don't like an outsider invading your peaceful community."

Taking a few small steps toward the door, I gave my elusive new neighbor a tentative smile and attempted to ignore the way his pale blue button-down shirt clung to his figure so perfectly.

"It's alright, but I promise not all of us are quite so prickly. I'm sorry if you've been on the receiving end of any sort of intolerance," I said, and he leaned jauntily on the door frame as a grin stretched his lips. The lines on either side of his mouth spoke of the many smiles he'd worn over the years. "Anyway, I should really let you get back to your day. I just wanted to officially welcome you to the neighborhood. If you need anything, I live just across the street."

"I'll be sure and keep that in mind, Miss...?"

I introduced myself, keeping a respectable distance between myself and the front door. The longer I looked at Mr. Baker, the more I wanted to do something ridiculous, like take up sketching just so I could capture the shape of his lips when he smiled.

"I couldn't help but hear what you said a moment ago. You run the local bakery?"

"Yes, I do. If there's something you'd like that I don't normally offer, I take custom orders." My brain went somewhere it definitely shouldn't have, and I fought to keep myself from blushing.

Instead, though, I had some restraint. Excusing myself, I retreated quickly back to my own home. I took a seat in the kitchen and glanced at the timer I'd set for the cake in the oven. There was still a while until I needed to check it.

I had no idea how long I'd been sitting at my kitchen table lost in thought when a knock sounded at the door, jolting me back to reality. A brief flash of fear zipped through me at the prospect of Mr. Baker or his butler - somehow the name 'Peter' didn't full encompass that man's personality - coming to throw my cookies back in my face and threaten legal action if I ever set foot on their side of the street again.

"Why, you look as pale as a ghost, child!" Seth exclaimed when I opened the door. I'd almost forgotten that he and Jessica were coming over for lunch today. Inviting them in gratefully, I stole a quick glance across the street and was just in time to see a curtain twitch in one of the upper windows of the Borbey House.

There was nothing I could do but close the door as if to block out the storm that was my neighbor's red-tinted gaze.

"Are you alright?" Jessica's hand rested gently on my shoulder, and I gave her a grateful smile.

"Oh, yes! I'm fine. I just had a very odd encounter with the new owner of the Borbey place," I told her as we all made our way into the kitchen. A couple of hours passed, and with lunch consumed and my new cake recipe freshly sampled by the three of us, I'd heard several bits of gossip about Mr. Baker and his butler.

"You say he had red lenses in his glasses?" Seth asked as he cut himself another slice of cake. When I nodded my head, he hummed thoughtfully. "Those have a few uses medicinally, dependin' on the shade. He could be sensitive to light. Until he comes into my office, though, I'm afraid that's all I can say."

With a wry smile, Mrs. Fletcher leaned back in her seat.

"I doubt that will do anything to dispel those ridiculous vampire stories that have been making the rounds, lately." She was right, of course. "Be careful, dear, you might find him knocking on your door one night in search of something more than just cookies."

A laugh bubbled out of me, and I felt suddenly better than I had all morning. Trust Jessica and Seth to know how to lift my spirits.

"I'll be sure to wear a garlic necklace and keep a stake handy," I joked. Allowing my smile to fall in favor of something more serious, I switched topics. "Any news about...?"

Jessica and Seth glanced at each other and shook their heads.

"You'd be one of the first to know. The last tip-off the Sheriff had was a dud. Lady was in her fifties. Definitely not Laurel Perrin," Seth murmured setting his fork down. Had he already eaten his second piece of cake? Mentally, I marked that recipe down as a success. I'd have to make one or two for the bakery this week to see how people reacted to it. "I...I know you were her friend, and I don't mean to sound disheartenin', but the chances of Laurel turnin' up after all this time..."

The doctor laid his hand over mine where it rested on the table, and I looked pointedly down at the wood grain beside my fingers.

"I know, Doc. I just...I can't give up hope. Neither can Dave or Charlie. Not until we know for sure, one way or the other. You can understand that, right?"

"Of course, we can. Closure is a somewhat universal longing, especially for those closely involved in situations like this," Jessica murmured wrapping her arm around my shoulders in a reassuring hug. "Now, why don't you tell us how the new space for the bakery is working out?"

Never had I been more grateful for a change of subject.

--

Six days later, I was in the middle of serving who I thought would be my last customer of the night when the bell over the bakery door jingled.

"I'll be with you in just a moment," I called over my shoulder as I boxed up a dozen brownies.

"No problem, take your time." I blinked a couple of times as I finished up. I knew that voice. Forcing myself to stay focused on my current task, I served my regular customer and handed him his change.

"Thanks, Jim. Have a safe drive home, okay?"

"'Course, ma'am, and I'll be sure and tell the wife you asked after her," he said tipping his hat as he turned to leave. My heart thudded rapidly in my chest as I turned to the new arrival.

"How can I help you tonight, Mr. Baker?" The man in question was clad in a crisp, black suit that was probably worth more than my entire inventory, but the smile on his face softened his visage into something more personable.

And his eyes! I hadn't been able to see them properly when they were hidden behind his tinted glasses, but they were the clearest blue I'd ever seen.

"Would you prefer the socially acceptable answer, or the truth?"

Oh, color me intrigued! Clasping my hands and resting them on the counter, I narrowed my eyes at him playfully.

"Hm. Let's have the truth first, then the respectable excuse," I murmured, and he stepped up to the counter, tracing his fingertips over the refrigerated cases as he moved closer.

"Alright. I was fascinated by you the moment I saw you walking up the drive. The way you handled Peter's abrupt dismissal made me realize I'd made a mistake in avoiding contact with my neighbors," he said leaning one forearm on counter. "I wanted a chance to see you again...to talk to you longer than just a few seconds, and this seemed like my best bet. In my defense, I had no idea that I'd have such a gorgeous neighbor."

I forced the muscles in my face to remain neutral. No smiling, not yet. I had to be casual. If I let myself smile now, I might explode.

"And the respectable excuse?"

"Ah, that. Well, I heard about the special you were having on cupcake orders and thought I'd come take advantage of the discount," Mr. Baker said with a smile, and I bit my lower lip to stifle a laugh. "What?"

Crooking my finger at him, I coaxed him into leaning close enough to whisper in his ear, trying to add to his anticipation.

"The special is on brownies today, not cupcakes."

A warm, velvety laugh spilled from his lips as leaned back again.

"Oh, damn, there goes my airtight alibi," he mused when his eyes met mine once more. "I guess that blows my chances of you accepting my invitation to dinner..."

I couldn't hide my surprise.

"Dinner?"

"Yes, but I doubt you'd be interested in socializing with a man who can't even get his excuses in order beforehand," he teased. Giving me a shrug and turning to a cloche-covered tray of brightly-iced cupcakes, he pretended to study them as I forced my brain into gear.

"...What day did you have in mind?"

The wide grin he gave me lit up the whole shop.

"How about tomorrow night? From what I understand, your shop is closed on Sundays, isn't it?"

"That's right. Sure, why not? Tomorrow sounds great," I answered lifting the cloche off the cupcake tray. "In the meantime, if we're going to sell that poorly-constructed cupcake excuse, you can't leave here empty-handed."

"Ah, thank you. We wouldn't want the rest of the town to think you were in danger from a reclusive vampire," he muttered with a gleam in his eye as I boxed up an assorted half dozen cupcakes. "How much do I owe you?"

"Nothing at all. These are on the house."

His eyes went wide, and he placed one of his large hands gently on my arm.

"I didn't come here to swindle you out of your merchandise. I don't want you to think I can't afford a few baked goods."

"This has nothing to do with your ability to pay, Mr. Baker. Haven't you ever had someone do something nice for you before, just because they could?"

Something like comprehension flickered across his face.

"Not...in a very long time, no," he said just above a whisper, looking at me as though I'd transformed right before his eyes. Placing one of my hands over his where it still rested on my arm, I spoke just as quietly.

"Then it's about time someone did." A moment's weighted silence passed between us before I got back to the cupcakes, closing the box and sealing it with one of my labels. "There you are. And if you really want to do something to repay me, tell me this: what's your favorite dessert?"

He was silent for a moment while he considered his answer, but ultimately he shook his head.

"I'll have to think that over. It's serious business deciding something like this," Lawrence said with a faux stern expression plastered on his face.

"Oh, naturally. You can tell me over dinner, assuming you've selected by then," I said with an equally stern expression, but when a bright smile broke across Mr. Baker's lips, I cracked and let out a quick laugh.

"I look forward to your charming company tomorrow night, my dear," he said, and without a moment's hesitation, he caught one of my hands in his grasp and brought it to his lips. My heart fluttered in my chest, the traitorous bastard, and before I knew it, Mr. Baker had taken his box of cupcakes and left.

Resisting the urge to squeal or smile so hard that my face broke, I went to the door and flipped the sign from 'Open' to 'Closed.'

When I got home that night and exited my car, I glanced across the street. Instead of the usual twitching curtain, I was just in time to see both Peter and Mr. Baker in the latter's sitting room, nibbling on what were unmistakably a pair of my cupcakes.

If I'd been any happier, I might have floated away like a balloon.

--

"You're having dinner with the man? But neither you nor anyone else in town knows him very well," Doc Hazlitt protested the next morning as I chatted with him over the phone. He'd called to ask what day that new cake would be added to the bakery's menu so he could give me some extra patronage. Once I assured him it would be a Tuesday addition, he moved on to a rumor he'd heard about Lawrence Baker kissing my hand during business hours and leaving my shop with a box of desserts. I hadn't disabused him of the notion, hence his current state of agitation.

"Doc, I am perfectly capable of handling a simple dinner. I'm not a little girl anymore," I said, and a sigh crackled down the line.

"I know, I know, but I don't want you to get hurt. I was the doc in the ward when you were born, and I've known you all your life. Is it any wonder that I feel a little nervous about you gettin' involved with a man who's only been in Cabot Cove for a handful of weeks?"

"Y'know, that's another thing, Seth," I started as I cradled the phone to my shoulder and slipped a tray of scones into the oven. "People around here act as though every new arrival or outsider is here to pillage the town. Why can't someone move in and be given the benefit of the doubt for once? Mr. Baker is perfectly friendly–"

"–And rich, to boot, meanin' he is used to gettin' exactly what he wants–"

"That's enough, Doctor. You haven't even met the man. You have no right to judge him until you've at least tried to get to know him." I didn't even try to keep the reproachful edge out of my voice. "Please, at least try to be open minded. If not for his sake, then for mine."

"I'd still be grateful if you gave me a call tomorrow morning so that I know you survived the ordeal," he requested, and after a quick agreement, he finally let me go.

Seth was right to an extent. I barely knew him, and Borbey house, despite my personal history, was still surrounded by gruesome stories and the ghosts of its past. It wouldn't hurt to be a little cautious.

Although, a benefit of spending time across the street was that I'd have a chance to change that surly butler's opinion of me. That was something I definitely needed to do, especially if I was going to be acquainted with his employer. Maybe with the right dessert, I could lower his defenses enough to show him I wasn't just a pest to swept out onto the street.

~*~*~

#deepspacedukat fic #Lawrence Baker x Reader #did i catch brainrot for another side character? yes #do I regret it? no #is anyone but me gonna read this? probably not #I was hoping to have all 4 chapters finished before I posted this but writer's block said no

[waynes-multiverse]

Midnight Mischief

Pairing: Beau Arlen x F!Reader

Summary: Leaving Cassie’s Halloween party, the way home leads to a thrilling detour under the moonlight for Sheriff Arlen.

Warnings: +18, some Halloween shenanigans, fluff, smut (p in v, dirty talk, semi-public)

Word Count: 2.7k

A/N: Little something for Halloween I wrote a few weeks ago to feed my shameless obsession with this man (and keep my excitement for Taylor’s album in check. The Cinderella thing was a happy accident 👀). Enjoy and happy Halloween, my loves! 💜👻🖤🎃

Main Masterlist || More Beau?

“Y/N, wait!”

The cold October wind rustles the red, orange, and golden leaves on the sidewalk, the freezing breeze brushing his skin and stinging his freckle-dusted cheeks and nose until they blush crimson. As Beau halts in the middle of the sidewalk and desperately catches his breath on his knees, the air vaporizes in little clouds of mist as it leaves his hot lungs.

Straightening up and placing his hands on his hips, his green eyes roam the chaotic crowd of adults and children in costumes that surround him, strolling through the neighborhood on their annual trick-or-treating adventure as he looks for the lively woman in a red cape that shamelessly stole his heart. His gaze drifts to the sky, where the full moon stands high, accompanied by a few gray clouds that cover the pale yellow light. They left the party shortly after the clock struck twelve, his date fleeing like Cinderella into the midnight’s shadows.

“BOOOOO!”

Beau startles and almost topples to the pavement when his girlfriend jumps out behind a row of hedges and wraps her arms like a spider around his body. The sweet laughter that reaches his ears is the best sound he’s ever heard in the entire world. If his life had its own movie soundtrack, Y/N’s happy laugh would be the first track without contest. The second track, though, would be her little moans whenever he makes her come, no matter if it’s on his fingers, tongue, or dick. Naturally, that’s his second favorite sound.

“Jesus Christ, Y/N,” he chuckles and runs a palm over his face to hide the temporary shock and embarrassment of her little sneak attack before dipping his head and claiming her lush lips. His tongue catches hints of apple cider and the bourbon they shared earlier at Cassie’s Halloween party as he drinks the taste from her mouth like a parched man. “You’re gonna give me a heart attack, darlin’.”

She giggles, her dimples a blush pink from the cold and the mischief. “You scare pretty easy for someone working in law enforcement,” she teases him and lifts an eyebrow, scanning his tall frame, “I can’t believe you wore your uniform to the party. You know, that doesn’t technically count as a costume.”

“Why not? I’m going as a sheriff,” he quips with a grin and slings his arm around her shoulders, pulling her close to his chest to keep her warm as they continue their stroll home.

“Exactly. That doesn’t count. You’re always the sheriff,” she laughs, pulling her scarlet hood a little more over her head to protect her freezing ears.

“Well, it wouldn’t have mattered. As soon as you revealed that Red Riding Hood costume, no one was looking at me anymore, anyways,” Beau smirks smugly, his juniper orbs twinkling with pride, mischief, and lust as he inconspicuously ogles the swell of her breasts in his periphery, the smooth flesh slightly spilling out of her dress.

Her cheeks blush, but this time it’s not caused by the winter cold. Y/N pulls her lower lip between her teeth and chews flirtatiously on it, “Yeah? You like it?”

Beau lets out a low chuckle, the timbre of his voice rumbling in his chest as he stops and leans closer to her, his hot breath warming the shell of her ear when he whispers, “Oh, the big, bad wolf will show you how much he loved it once we’re home, darlin’.”

Her arms wind around his neck, letting her weight comfortably hang from his broad shoulders as she tiptoes up to his eye level. Y/N then playfully contemplates and grins broadly, “Hmmm, but why wait? A lot can happen in the woods.”

With that, she plants a wet kiss on his lips and grabs his hand, his fingers interlocking with hers as she leads him further down the street at a hurried pace. Beau doesn’t care where she takes him. As soon as he laid eyes on that girl the second they met, he knew he’d follow her anywhere, no matter where – no questions asked.

Well, some questions asked.

“Y/N, uhm, where are-… what are you-…” Leading him to the last house on the street that borders a small forest, she stops right next to a prohibitive sign that’s supposed to fend off trespassers and daringly opens the creaking wooden gate that leads to the backyard. “Y/N, this is private property. We can’t just trespass.”

“Oh my God, you’re such a goody-two-shoes,” Y/N snorts, laughing wholeheartedly, her hood sliding off her head as it dips back. Her teeth hold back her bottom lip, hiding the giant grin behind it as she defiantly steps backward into the front yard. “C’mon, baby, don’t be a chicken. Break the law a little with me,” she wiggles her eyebrows, smirking, and then loosens the ties around her ruby-red hood, the fabric leaving her shoulders and gliding to the wilted grass underneath her boots.

His heart thumps harder in his ribcage, hot blood pumping through his veins and warming his skin despite the freezing cold as his eyes rake over her perfect curves. Beau thought it was impossible to sweat in this weather, but now he knows that truly anything is possible as long as he’s with her. His pine-green orbs watch as she hops into the grown-over garden and disappears in the midnight darkness behind the building, her hips seductively swaying with every chipper step.

The home looks abandoned, rotten wood boards nailed across the windows without a single light source inside, tall grass and wild weeds reaching his knees. There’s an audible bang as the wind eerily slams a brittle window shutter, causing several shudders to run down his spine and form goosebumps on his skin.

Y/N loves to tease her boyfriend whenever she can. Beau is like a little treasure chest full of charm, happiness, and sweetness, and while his happy-go-lucky attitude fools most people, it never fools her. She knows he constantly worries about everything – but especially when he tries to hide it from her. While Beau might talk about his punch list openly, there’s an even bigger list he carries around in secret – his care list. Because Beau loves nothing more than to worry about all the things he cares with his heart and soul about – his job, his deputies, his friends, his daughter, and now even her. Y/N can see it in the brief moments when his smile falters for the shortest second, when his Adam’s apple bobs with concern whenever he assumes no one is looking, or when the usually talkative sheriff only offers one-word replies. While he would never admit to it and always brushes any worries of hers away, she still knows precisely when he’s anxious.

And this particular night, the protective father in him is worried because Emily is attending her first Halloween party, so Y/N has taken it upon herself to distract her boyfriend’s mind as best as she can. Nudity has always been the biggest selling point so far, and she knows it won’t fail her tonight, either.

Waiting patiently for him behind the house under a big oak tree, Beau soon rounds the corner with a curiously arched eyebrow, not able to resist her challenge as he plants his bow legs in front of her. “You little minx,” he smiles, happy wrinkles visible around his emerald orbs, and pecks her lips lovingly, their fingers interlacing. “You know, we could get arrested if someone catches us.”

“Starting with the dirty talk already, huh?” Y/N knows no one in this town will arrest them. One, the house has been empty since she was a child, the owners living in Nebraska now and not having visited their property in over a decade. And two, even if someone catches them, no one would care because the couple is beloved by everyone in town. So, the only thing Beau truly needs to fear is the endless teasing by Poppernak and Jenny if they do find him trespassing with his pants down, which is still a highly unlikely scenario.

Beau chuckles softly, shaking his head, “Your clean record really surprises me every time, darlin’.”

“Honestly, me too,” she grins slyly, her arms locking around his neck as she claims his plump lips, catching scents of caramel, apple, cinnamon, and chocolate. Beau always had a sweet tooth, so she wasn’t surprised when he loaded up on Denise’s spooky cookie selection throughout the night until he was close to puking. “Guess I’m good at getting out of things… or was it into things?” she muses in mock, her hand trailing down his broad chest until it reaches his slacks and palms his half-hard dick through the fabric. The longer she rubs his solid length and feels his weight and firmness in her palm, the more arousal pools between her aching thighs in anticipation.

“Shit,” Beau mutters as he loses his bearings. Y/N grins in triumph. Making a strong, proud, and tall guy like him crumble and lose his posture repeatedly might have become her favorite pastime activity since they started dating.

Surrendering, he catches her scarlet lips, his hat falling to the ground as he devours her mouth, tongue breaching inside with urgency and dancing with hers for dominance. His palms wander down to the globes of her ass and squeeze the juicy flesh over her skirt before he lifts her into his strong arms, her legs reflexively wrapping around his waist. Pressing her body firmly against the trunk of the big oak, he ceases his attack on her kiss-swollen, red-painted lips, breaths leaving their lungs in a ragged rhythm. “Alright, you win. But it’s gonna be a quickie. You’ll get your bad girl treatment once we actually make it home, baby girl.”

Knowingly, Y/N lets out an amused laugh, “Scared the neighbors will hear the slapping?”

“You bet your ass,” Beau chuckles with a smug wag of his eyebrows, the sound of his laugh so sweet and velvety it warms her heart as if someone poured a glass of milk and honey over it. His hand tenderly brushes a few rogue strands of hair behind her ear, his green eyes piercing into her soul and causing her to shudder as he looks at her intensely. “I love you… with everything I got, which I know isn’t a lot.”

Y/N smiles softly and pecks the tip of his freckled nose, her arms around his neck tightly holding onto him, chained for eternity. “Are you kidding me? I love you so goddamn much… And I love everything you give me, which is plenty, by the way. You’re all I ever wanted. It’s like someone built you just for me, y’know?”

The corners of his mouth curve up into a smile that matches hers, “Yeah, I feel the same about you, darlin’.” He kisses her lips, nibbles on the bottom one and sucks it between his teeth before placing more wet kisses down her jaw and throat until tongue and lips reach her pulse point, the gruff beard deliciously scratching her sensitive skin. “I can’t tell you how many times a day I think about this perfectly tight pussy of yours either, sweetheart. How wet are you already for me, hm?”

Dear fucking God…

Beau is much like a bear in some regard because he’s the sweetest and cuddliest man she’s ever met until she wakes him from his hibernation. Then, he will just ferociously follow the luring scent of his honey pot and take what’s his, not leaving a single drop for anyone else. Not even bear spray could get him off her now.

“Soaking, baby,” she mewls and grinds her crotch against his throbbing erection, imagining how his tip is already swollen and dripping precum for her, his salty taste always causing her to drool. “Please fuck me now. Wanna feel that thick, long cock fuck me hard and deep.”

Beau growls wantonly against her skin, his face buried in the crook of her neck, the vibrations causing the ache between her thighs to yearn for more friction. Their limbs then entangle in a frenzy, trying to shed all annoying barriers of clothing that block their treasure while still attempting to keep enough on to protect them from the freezing temperatures. The sheriff manages to free his massive cock, pants and boxers pooling by his boots as he quickly fists his length. Y/N has it a little easier, only wearing a dress and a pair of over-knee stockings, and simply pushes her black lace panties out of the way with her fingers, their bodies pushed flush against each other to keep them as warm as possible.

It’s so incredibly cold that Beau is even a little worried the solidity of his dick might suffer, but those worries are soon hushed when he enters her cozy heat, her hot cunt keeping him warm like a chimney fire. Threading his cock through her slick, the tip catches her wet and waiting entrance before he swiftly slides inside until he’s buried at the deepest spot of her pussy. Grunts, gasps, and whisper-quiet expletives are picked up by the wind and carried around the quaint garden as he fucks her relentlessly.

“Oh God… So good, baby. You always fuck me so good… always know how to take care of me,” she pants deliriously as he splits her almost in two. The stretch of his length forces her fingers to weave into his blond locks and tug on the strands until he groans against her skin. His teeth tear into her ample bottom lip in response, aware how much he loves the bits of pain in his pleasure as her fingernails scrape his scalp. “Fuck, I love that cock of yours. Every inch of you fills every inch of me, baby.”

“Shit, Y/N,” he mutters and hungrily claims her lips, his hips bucking at a faster pace and making each rough and deep thrust deliciously harder, the tight grip on her body leaving finger-shaped bruises on her delicate skin in their wake. “That filthy mouth is gonna make me bust, baby girl.”

“Don’t care. Right behind you,” she moans, her back arching against the tree trunk and scratching on the rough surface. “Might wanna cover my mouth if you’re still worried about the neighbors. Feels like a big one,” she croaks out with a panting smirk and manages to bite down on her tongue herself till she tastes bits of copper, her walls tightening around his hard cock as her orgasm threatens to spill.

“Nah, fuck ‘em. Better make sure the town knows you’re all mine, darlin’,” Beau grunts into her neck, a devilish smirk forming against her skin as he roughly kneads one tit and adjusts his angle to push even deeper. “Want you to soak my cock in your juices. Make him wet, sweetheart. Wanna feel that cunt tremble around me.”

“Oh God, Beau! Fuck, baby,” she moans loudly as she falls over the cliff into a sea of bliss, her climax rippling through every inch of her body and flooding her veins with mountains of oxytocin as she tightly holds onto him.

Beau quiets her moans with a few needy kisses, licking her sweet taste from her mouth. Four stuttering slams of his hips are all it takes until he shoots hot ropes of cum into her leaking pussy, painting her confines a creamy white as he stiffens between her thighs and lets his forehead fall against hers, a primal and deep grunt escaping his dry throat.  

Y/N softly wakes him from his daze by nudging his nose with hers, a broad smile molding into shape on her pink lips. “See? Breaking the law isn’t always bad.”

Beau snorts, chuckling, and tenderly caresses the rose-colored apples of her cheeks with his thumb. “Uh-huh, I’ll remember that one for the Christmas speech this year. Luckily, there wasn’t a ‘no trespassing’ sign on you, darlin’.”

“Oh, there will never be one when it comes to you, Sheriff Arlen,” she grins cheekily and tastes his mouth one last time before the pair finally embarks on their journey home.

Hope you enjoyed our Sheriff and some heat under the moonlight, loves! 😏🌌🌕

Per usual, leave your gifs, comments, screams, emoji chaos somewhere as your payment 😜🖤

Tags:

Everything Jensen: @extraterrestriali @this-is-me19 @writercole @awkward-and-indecisive @eevvvaa @panicking-outside-the-disco @globetrotter28 @imherefordeanandbones @dean-winchester-is-a-warrior @xlynnbbyx @jassackles @maggiegirl17 @perpetualabsurdity @siospins2 @deandreamernp @foxyjwls007 @roseblue373 @lyarr24 @deanwanddamons @deanwithscissors @mrsjenniferwinchester @justrealizedimmascifygurl @akshi8278 @flamencodiva @chriszgirl92 @lhymer1995 @wittyboldsoul​ @djs8891​

If you’re crossed out, tagging didn’t work for some dumblr reason!

#beau arlen one-shot #beau arlen fanfiction #beau arlen x female reader #beau arlen reader insert #big sky fanfiction #beau arlen imagine #beau arlen x reader #big sky imagine #big sky season 3 #beau arlen fanfic #beau arlen fic #beau arlen x #beau arlen x you #beau arlen x y/n #jensen ackles fanfiction #spooktober #kinktober